#yandere ateez au

[mint-yooxgi]

Kinktober Day 7 - Yandere!Fae King!Seonghwa + Queen & Praise

@stopaskinf Said: Yandere royal fae seonghwa with Queen and praise 🫶 A/n: I kinda went wild with this one.... whoops lmfaoooooo but in my defence, Hwa is one of my muses and this could have been even longer still... It did become longer lmaooo, I added more even after I originally finished this prompt cause I couldn't stop thinking about it. It's intense, but in a good way. All I'm gonna say is: Yan!Fae King!Hwa is a BEAST 🤭 Warnings/Genre/Rating: 18+ MDNI - Smut, Mature, Established Relationship, Yandere, Possession, Monster Features, Minor Angst to start, Squirting, Oral (fem. rec)... There's a lot :) Word Count: 7,004 Kinktober 2024 Mini Masterlist

“My Queen,” A pleased hum escapes honeyed lips. “I’m so glad that you could join me.”

His eyes are sharp as they watch your every movement at the edge of the sacred pool. The crystalline water is as still as stone, even as a gentle breeze drifts through the surrounding forest. Behind him, a soft waterfall feeds into the spring, flowing from the surrounding cliff face.

Seonghwa’s long, wet hair is pushed away from his face, silver droplets of water beading against his skin. Dark eyes glint with affection as he meets your gaze, gently treading the water and awaiting for you to submerge yourself inside of the sacred pool with him. A ritual which he has waited far too long to complete with you at his side.

Cautiously, you dip a toe into the water. 

While Seonghwa has already stripped himself of any offending materials that would hide him from you, the only thing bare about you seems to be your feet. However, the moment your skin breaches the surface, you seem to grimace, retracting your foot and taking a small step backwards.

Seonghwa frowns, his head tilting slightly in concern.

“Why do you hesitate, My Beauty?” The slow trickle of water sliding off of his skin cascades into the pool below as he stands to his full height. The smooths planes of his chest are on full display, the depth of the pool just covering him below the waist as he slowly begins to make his way towards you. “Do you not wish to join me?”

“I do!” Your words come out a little rushed, eyes going wide. “I just-“

The way your voice seems to catch in your throat, whole body deflating as you sigh has his frown deepening.

“Is something the matter?” By now, he’s reached the edge of the pool. Tilting his head up, his dark eyes meet your own once again. Nothing but concern resides within. The way you seem to shrink further in on yourself the closer he gets only serves to make his heart ache.

Something is wrong, and he will do everything in his power to find out what.

Standing on that little ledge, you avoid his gaze. Your hands wring themselves together in front of your body, shuffling from foot to foot. Blinking, you exhale a soft sigh through your nose.

“Seonghwa,” Briefly, your eyes dart to his own before averting them to the side once more. “Why are we doing this?”

Your question catches him completely off guard. “What do you mean, My Love?”

You hesitate, pursing your lips.

“I mean,” You let out another soft sigh, turning your head to the side. “Why me?”

Seonghwa blinks. “Why not you, My Love?”

Again, you seem to fidget in your spot, refusing to meet his gaze. The way you remain silent sparks a memory inside of his mind. He’s only ever seen you act like this twice before, and each time resulted in him gladly lathering his hands in the blood of those vile creatures that sought to deceive you.

“Who told you more lies about yourself?” Seonghwa sees red, lips curling over fangs in a snarl.

Your eyes go wide, finally turning to meet his sharp gaze. “No one told me-“

“Who?” His voice booms out across the forest, a flock of birds taking off in the distance.

You flinch back, breath catching in your throat.

Immediately, his expression softens, features losing the intense shadows that have fallen across his face.

“I deeply apologize, My Love.” He reaches out gently for you, taking your hand into his own. “I did not mean to frighten you.”

You shake your head, your lower lip beginning to wobble as tears line your vision.

Painfully, Seonghwa’s heart squeezes in his chest. The very last thing he ever wants to do is make you fear him. He is meant to protect you. To hold your heart in his hands just as you hold his in your own. There is nothing that he wouldn’t do for you, and the last thing he ever wants is to make you upset.

“My Love, please do not cry.” With ease, he pushes himself out of the pool and onto the ledge you’re standing on. Water drips onto the earth as his arms surround you, your legs soon giving out as you both sink to the ground. “I would never forgive myself if I ever hurt you. The mere thought of anyone feeding you filth about yourself makes me want to tear apart their very souls.”

“I know, Seonghwa,” you hiccup lightly, wiping at your eyes. “I just-“

Your breath catches once more, and he brings a hand up to cup the side of your face. Gently, he guides your gaze to his, wiping at your tears as he waits for you to collect your thoughts.

“I still don’t understand why you could ever want me.” Your words are but a mere whisper on your lips, but it’s as if they are a loud siren ringing inside of his head. “I’m not like you. I’m not menacing, or powerful. Hell, I’m not even that pretty. I’m only human, and yet you want me? I don’t know why you’ve always been so adamant about me. I’m not anything special.”

The way you avert your gaze as you speak those final words has his heart aching inside of his chest.

Gently, he pulls you in closer, thumb brushing tenderly over your cheek.

“My Love, will you please look at me?” Seonghwa keeps his tone soft, eyes flitting over every inch of your features as he studies you before him.

Cautiously, you flick your gaze over to his own.

“Would I ever lie to you?”

You blink, brow furrowing lightly as you sniffle. “You can’t lie.”

“My point exactly. I cannot lie. Nor would I ever want to when it comes to you.” He replies earnestly, staring deeply into your eyes. “Every moment you have spent with me, I feel as if I have been reborn anew. I could get lost in the way your mind stimulates my own. You aren’t afraid to tell me off when I’m being a ‘nincompoop’,” you chuckle at that, “and I could never get mad at you for that. You are the one person I could listen to without question. The one person who has touched my very soul. No one else can say that. You are my choice, and I would never choose otherwise. To me, you are perfect. Flaws you believe you have are simply what makes you, you.”

Your expression softens, a fresh onset of tears lining your eyes.

“I will never let anyone fill your mind with such poisonous thoughts. There is nothing I am not willing to do for you. If anyone so much as questions you, or doubts my choice, then I will not hesitate to dispose of them in the most brutal ways I know how.” Both of his hands are now cupping the sides of your face, forehead coming to rest upon your own. “So what if you are a human? You are still braver, stronger, more intelligent, and unbelievably more incredible than half of the fae that live under us. Not to mention how you’re the most stunningly beautiful woman I know.”

“There is no one else in this world that I would rather have as my queen other than you.” He tilts his head forward slightly, brushing his nose against your own. “Whether still human or soon to be fae, you will always and forever be My Queen. My one and only queen. The only one I will ever want. The only one I will ever need. I love you. I love you, and nothing - no one - will ever change that.”

Your breath catches in your throat, swallowing thickly as his words wash over you. The sincerity alone that you can see shining within his dark gaze says it all, and you cannot help the way your heart positively flutters.

“Seonghwa,” The call of his name is but a tender whisper upon your lips. “I love you, too.”

The curl of his lips upwards is nothing but loving as he brushes his thumbs over your cheeks. A moment later, and he closes the distance between the two of you, kissing you softly. The way your hand comes up to cup his own cheek has him humming against you, pulling you in closer.

“Now,” He mumbles out, flicking his tongue teasingly over your bottom lip. “Will you join me, My Queen?”

You pull away, wiping the tears that linger from your face. A soft smile rests on your lips as you trace your hand down his neck and lightly over his chest. “With pleasure, My King.”

The way he shivers beneath your touch says it all.

Leaning in to place one final kiss to your cheek, Seonghwa slides back into the sacred pool. His eyes never leave your figure as you stand back to your feet, gaze hooding over as he sees you reach for the hem of your shirt.

He licks his lips, cock twitching in anticipation.

Long since has he desired you. Long since has he wished for this day, and now that it is finally here, he plans on taking his time with you. No longer shall you doubt his affections for you. No longer will you question your beauty. Once he’s done with you, you will be his, and he will finally be yours.

“My Beauty,” he hums, noticing the way you seem to still hesitate to remove your clothing. “Never be afraid to reveal yourself to me. There is not a part you that is unloved by me.”

Subtly, your hands tighten over your shirt. A movement his eager eyes catch in the sunlight that filters through the surrounding trees. Seonghwa cannot help the way his breathing deepens, hands lightly skimming the water surrounding him in attempts to release some of the tension from his body. It’s taking everything within himself right now not to jump you, to tear your clothes from your flesh and ravage you like he’s long since desired.

His jaw clenches, cock twitching once more.

The slight hitch in his breath is audible even to you as you finally remove the material of your shirt. The way he’s staring at you, eyes dark and predatory, his chest heaving with every breath through his parted lips, makes you shiver. You cannot help the way you swallow thickly, shifting to cover your arms over your body.

A low growl escapes him, those same shadows falling over his features as he tilts his head the slightest bit forward. “Don’t you dare hide yourself from me, My Queen. I want to see every delectable inch of you.” 

A deep rumble fills the air. A tone you’ve never heard him use before with you. It makes you shiver, heart stuttering excitedly in your chest. You can feel your whole body heating as he continues to stare at you with such a ravenous hunger held within his gaze.

Slowly, you lower your arms.

“That’s it,” He purrs, sinking back beneath the water so that only his head is visible. “Do you have any idea how perfect you are?”

You swallow the sudden dryness in your throat, tongue darting out to wet your lips. “If you say so, then it must be true.”

“My Queen,” A devilish grin stretches across his features, eyes glinting as your fingers slip beneath the waistband of your pants. “Would I ever lie to you?”

The soft upturn of your lips as you shake your head says it all.

Seonghwa’s grin stretches wider across his face, tongue flicking over the bottom of his fangs. Carefully, he kneels on the bottom of the pool, cock throbbing beneath the water. With every inch of your bare skin that you expose, his hands twitch, body beginning to shake in need. The longer he goes without touching you, without feeling your body pressed against his own, the closer his sanity gets to snapping.

The moment your pants drop, the material pooling around your ankles, a curse in the old tongue escapes him. He tosses his head back, eyes fluttering closed briefly as he takes a deep breath in in an attempt to steady himself.

His hand settles over his cock.

“My Queen,” The title is but a moan against his lips. “Do you have any idea what you do to me?”

Slowly, he begins stroking himself, cock twitching in his grip. His eyes never leave your figure for one second, not wanting to miss a single movement of your body. Your bare skin beckons him, begging for him to touch, and cover you in his marks.

The small, bashful smile he can see playing at your lips has him squeezing his hand firmly around the base of his cock.

“Fuck- you’re so beautiful,” He pants, leaning back slightly in the water to admire you. “Just the sight of you alone makes me want to come undone. You make me so unbelievably hard, My Love.”

A soft giggle fills the air, setting his heart racing. He cannot prevent the low groan from escaping his throat as he sees you step in closer to the edge of the pool. The way your one hand comes up to slip a finger teasingly beneath the band of your bra makes his head spin.

“I cannot wait to have my hands all over you,” He sighs, eyes nearly fluttering at the mere thought as he slowly strokes over his cock. “I promise to show you a pleasure unimaginable, My Love.”

“You please me just by being you, you nincompoop.” You grin, toeing the edge of the pool.

“There she is.” A pleased laugh escapes him, his eyes crinkling at the sides. “There’s the queen I know and love.”

Slowly, you lower yourself onto the ledge, dipping your feet into the water. Your hands rest beside you on the rocks to steady you, glancing up to see Seonghwa stalking towards you.

The moment you submerge even just a part of yourself into the sacred pool, it’s as if the water becomes crystal clear. Your breath hitches as you catch sight of his hard cock practically throbbing between his legs, the tip an angry red.

“The feeling is very much mutual, My Queen,” He purrs, sliding his hands teasingly up the back of your calves. Extending his claws, he lets them dance along your skin before his fingers are hooking beneath your knees. A blink, and he pulls you flush against him, wrapping your legs around his waist as he rests his forehead against your own. “Your mere existence in my life is the most wondrous thing I have ever had the pleasure to experience.”

Your breath hitches in your throat, hands immediately finding purchase on his shoulders. His eyes seem to flash at your touch, shivering beneath your hold as you trail your fingers up his neck. Delicately, you cup his face, your breathing deepening as anticipation claws at your stomach.

A shiver caresses your spine as you feel him slide the claws of his one hand delicately up your side. Teasingly, he slips a finger beneath the band of your bra.

Seonghwa looks down briefly before darting his gaze back to your own. “May I?”

You nod, already feeling breathless just from such a simple touch. “You may.”

Without wasting a single moment, Seonghwa snaps the band of your bra. You barely even register how quickly he tears the offensive material off of your skin, the movements too quick for your eyes to follow.

A low, appreciative moan escapes him as his hands come up to cup your breasts.

“Fuck- you have such pretty tits, My Love.” He squeezes your flesh appreciatively, and you can feel the way his cock twitches against your core. Humming contently, he pushes them together, burying his face in your breasts and inhaling deeply. “You smell incredible.”

A pleasant shiver caresses your spine, hand coming up to thread lightly through his hair. A small smile toys at your lips, pushing your chest further into him as he nuzzles against you.

“All for you, My King.” You sigh, your eyelashes fluttering in bliss.

The low, rumbling growl that shakes his chest can be felt against your own. His dark eyes glance upwards to meet your own as his fangs flash.

“Mine.” He snarls, sinking his teeth into the swell of your breast, directly over your heart.

A loud moan escapes you, arching immediately into his touch. Your fingers tighten in his hair, tugging gently at the stands as you feel him growling against your skin. Your legs tighten around his waist as you feel him pull his head back only to begin laving his tongue over the fresh bite in the next second.

“Mmmh,” he hums, nuzzling your breast affectionately with his nose. “I can never get enough of you.”

Gently, his tongue flicks over the wound, staunching the bleeding with his magic. Tenderly, he admires you, thumbs beginning to circle over your nipples as his eyes hood over. Again, he squeezes your breasts, lips parting at the feel of them in his hands.

Rolling your hips against his own, you decide that two can play at this game.

The groan he lets out is music to your ears.

Finally, you release the hold you have on his hair, dragging your nails down the front of his chest. The way you feel him shiver beneath your touch has your lips twitching upwards smugly. Only, that smirk is immediately wiped off of your features as you feel him steal your lips with his own.

The kiss is desperate, his tongue delving into your mouth and needing to feel your own. His hips roll into your own, creating a steady pace as his one hand slips behind your back.

He pulls you closer, claws pricking against your skin.

“Do you have-“ he parts from you only briefly, “any idea-“ his fangs nip your bottom lip, “how long I’ve waited for this moment?”

His lips are back on yours, kissing you like you are the very air he needs to breathe. Slowly, steadily, he begins leaning you back over the rocks you rest upon, hovering over you as he greedily swallows all of your sounds.

“Long since-“ he pants, beginning to kiss down along your jaw, “have I dreamt-“ he nips at the skin of your neck, grinding himself against you once more, “of claiming you as my own.”

A loud whine of his name escapes you as you keen beneath his touch.

“That’s it, My Queen,” He hums, tracing his hands lovingly over your sides as he begins to kiss down your body. “Tell everyone who you belong to. Tell the universe who your eternal servant is. Cry out my name as I finally make you mine.”

You arch into his touch, eyes squeezing shut as you moan. His lips ignite a fire beneath your skin, tracing a path over the swells of your breasts until he wraps his lips around one of your nipples. Gently, he begins to suck on that pert little bud, his fangs teasingly scraping against the sensitive skin.

His cock throbs as you writhe beneath his touch, chest rumbling in contentment. His dark gaze watches your every movement, eyes locked on your every expression as he releases your one nipple with a wet pop. No time is wasted before he’s laving his tongue across your skin, eagerly moving to suck your other nipple into his mouth.

He hums, flicking his tongue over the pert bud.

Your hand returns to his hair, pulling him in closer against you as your hips shift against his own. You can feel your heart racing in your chest, and from the way you feel him smile against your skin, you can just tell that he can hear how it beats for him.

“My Seonghwa,” Your voice is but a pleased, airy hum. “My King.”

A snarl unlike anything you’ve ever heard before escapes him.

“That’s right, My Queen,” He places a final kiss to your nipple, grinning widely against your skin. “I am yours. I will always and forever only be yours.”

You practically purr down at him, eyes hooded in pleasure. “Mine.”

Seonghwa’s hips jerk against you, a shameless moan falling from his lips. His breathing deepens, low growls escaping him with every exhale as he continues to make his way down your body. His claws gently scrape against your skin, biting and sucking his marks into you as he slowly settles between your legs.

“I belong to you, My Queen.” The intensity of his dark gaze takes your breath away. “I always have, and I always will.”

Tenderly, he places a kiss directly over your clothed clit, humming as his eyes flutter in bliss. His fingertips trace up your thighs, admiring every inch of skin presented to him, and loving how you feel pressed against him. 

Turning his head, he begins to nibble at your inner thigh. Kisses are placed meticulously over such sensitive skin, tongue coming out to flick over each new mark he gives you. His touch is gentle as he settles your thighs over his shoulders, nuzzling closer and closer to your core as he slips his hands beneath your ass.

His eyes fall shut, inhaling deeply. A shudder wracks his entire body, lips parting as he begins to pant once more.

“Your scent is intoxicating, My Love.” A gentle confession as he noses along your clothed slit. His tongue darts out to flick against your panties, and he moans, whole body shaking in need. Not even a moment later, his eyes are flashing open, a desperation you’ve never seen before shining within. “Let me devour you.”

With those words, he shreds through your panties, burying his face between your legs.

The most guttural groan escapes him as he drags his tongue through your folds, the taste of you making his head spin. His grip tightens on your ass, claws pricking into your skin as he pulls you in closer to him. Lips press against your clit, kissing it gently before suckling eagerly at your precious little bud.

His hot breaths can be felt against your cunt as he rubs himself into you, his eyes fluttering with every drop of you he can taste on his tongue. For far too long he’s waited for this moment, and now that it’s here, he plans on savouring it. Not one part of you will go untouched - unloved - by him tonight, and as the sun arcs high across the sky, he knows that he has all the time in the world.

After all, he’s only just begun.

Slipping his hand from your ass, he guides his fingers up to part your folds. Eagerly, he thrusts his tongue into you as he opens you completely to him, his nose pressing firmly against your clit. He moans into you, swirling his tongue before he’s curling the muscle, flicking the tip against you as he presses in as deep as he can.

His eyes roll to the back of his head at the feeling of your thighs beginning to tremble around his head. His nose slides over your clit as he drinks from you, desperately suckling every drop that pours from you and begins to drip down his chin.

Whimpers and whines of his name fall shamelessly from your lips, hand returning to tangle your fingers in his hair. The way you pull him in closer only causes him to let out a pleased snarl against your cunt. The feeling makes your whole body tremble, moans beginning to rise in pitch as he brings his lips back up to suckle on your clit.

Shaking his head back and forth a few times, Seonghwa begins to flick the tip of his tongue over your clit. The hand he has gripping your ass squeezes your flesh appreciatively once more, tugging you even closer to the edge of the pool. Carefully, he slides his touch along the underside of your thigh, slowly lifting his fingers from you to sneak them beneath the water.

A moan reverberates against you as he wraps his hand around his cock, stroking himself in time with his movements over your cunt. His chest heaves as he squeezes the base of his cock. He's already so close to tipping over the edge from your blissful cries, to the way your thighs threaten to close around his head at any moment. The way you feel dripping down his chin, your sweet nectar bathing his tongue as your scent begins to cover him has his cock twitching, his own body beginning to shake.

You can feel a tight pressure building within your abdomen, your walls beginning to rhythmically clench around nothing as your thighs tense. Your hips begin shifting over his lips, grinding against his face in time with his movements over you.

“Fuck- My King! Right there-“ A broken cry escapes you, eyes squeezing shut as he continues to desperately suck your clit between his lips. “You’re gonna make me-“

A loud whine escapes you, moans falling in succession as you tumble right over the edge. Your eyes roll to the back of your head, whole body shaking as your back arches from the intensity of your orgasm. Desperately, your hands cling to his hair, fingers buried in his locks as you hold him to you.

A feral snarl greets your ears.

Without wasting a second, Seonghwa slips his tongue back down to your entrance. Only, this time, as he pushes the soft muscle into you, it doesn’t stop.

A scream of his name tears from your throat as you feel his tongue growing inside of you. The muscle thickens, the tip eagerly stroking along your sensitive walls as you come, your whole body shaking uncontrollably.

A stuttering moan escapes him, his eyes rolling as he buries his tongue within you. Finally, he no longer has to hold himself back, each exhale but a low growl as he feels your walls spasming around him. With every pulse of your warmth, every flutter of your cunt over him, his tongue grows, pushing deeper within you and filling you to the brim.

He jerks in his hand, deep, guttural moans reverberating against your cunt as he comes with you. The feeling of you surrounding him, of you crying out for him and him alone sends him right over the edge. His whole body shakes, heart close to bursting from how much love and desire floods his veins for you in this very moment.

Only now, he can never get enough.

“Oh… my fucking god!” You can barely prevent your eyes from rolling, that familiar pressure within your abdomen feeling as if it hasn’t receded in the slightest.

Whimpers and moans continue to fall from your lips, harmonizing along with his pleased growls as he massages the tip of his tongue against your inner walls. He seems to be drawing a pattern against your innermost sensitive spot, your breath stuttering with every press against you. You can feel yourself dangerously close to the edge once more, chest heaving as you attempt to catch your breath.

The moment he presses his thumb over your clit, circling that swollen little nub as his tongue continues to work inside of you, you scream. Your orgasm crashes into you, vision going white as you squirt all over his face. Your grip is like a vice, clinging to him as a lifeline as your whole body shakes in ecstasy.

The snarl that tears from his throat is nothing short of feral as he feels you flood his tongue. His whole body trembles alongside your own, the intensity and meaning of this moment washing over him as he finishes spelling his name in the old tongue deep within your cunt. He can feel his cock throbbing between his legs once more as he guides you through your high, each whimper and whine you give him causing an insurmountable sense of pride to swell within his chest.

Gently, he continues to circle your clit with his thumb as he begins to slowly retract his tongue. The way your breath stutters, high pitched moans still escaping you with every minuscule movement over your cunt causes the corners of his lips to twitch upwards. His hands are soon back on your thighs, lightly stroking his fingers over your skin to help ground you as you come back down to this moment here in time with him.

Finally, his tongue slides out of you.

“You don’t know-“ he breathes out, voice ragged as his chest heaves, “how fucking sexy that was.” His dark eyes flick to your own, laving his tongue teasingly over your cunt. “I want to make you do that again.” He flicks the tip of his tongue over your clit, loving how your whole body twitches in response. “I will make you do that again.”

“Seonghwa…” his name is but a breathless whine upon your lips.

“You’re so beautiful, My Queen, especially when you come for me.” He hums, continuing to clean you with his tongue. Not a single drop is meant to go to waste, and he makes sure of that. “You did so well for me.”

A pleased sigh falls from his lips as his eyes flutter shut, savouring this moment with you. He tilts his head to the side, gently resting against your thigh for the moment as his hands continue to rub tenderly against your skin.

Turning slightly, he places a soft kiss to your inner thigh. “Are you ready to become one with me, My Queen?”

The way he looks up at you through his lashes says it all. Nothing but tender love and devotion is held within his gaze, amongst something much darker. Something primal that sets your heart racing, yet still makes you feel safe and secure held within his arms.

A tender smile pulls at loving lips.

“I would love nothing more, My King.”

Seonghwa wastes no time in wrapping his arms around you and pulling you into his embrace. Gently, he submerges the both of you beneath the sacred pool, nothing but your heads kept above the water. His grip is firm, one hand squeezing your ass while the other supports your back. The feeling of you wrapping your legs around his waist has his cock twitching against your core, a low, pleased growl escaping him.

Slowly, he turns toward the waterfall.

“I love you,” His hand comes up to tenderly cup your cheek, brushing his thumb over your skin.

You smile, mirroring his actions. “I love you.”

Leaning forward, Seonghwa presses his lips to yours. His movements are slow, wanting to savour this moment, as well as the feeling of you in his arms. The way your bare skin feels pressing right up against his own is making his head spin, anticipation clawing at his stomach.

Pulling away, he rests his forehead against your own.

A soft gasp escapes him as he feels you reach down between your bodies, grasping his cock in your hand. His eyes flutter as you begin stroking him slowly, squeezing your hand over the head of his cock a few times before circling over it with your fist.

Lining him up with your entrance, you make sure you’re staring deeply into his eyes. Teasingly, you drag the tip of his cock through your folds, moaning lowly as you bump the head against your clit a few times.

His breathing deepens, eyes the darkest shade of brown you’ve ever seen as he stares intently at you. He doesn’t want to miss a single movement, a single expression you’re giving him as he prepares for the moment he’s been anticipating since he first laid eyes upon you.

“Become one with me, My King.” You breathe out, pushing just the tip of him against your entrance.

His heart soars, nothing but warmth and love flooding his veins.

“With pleasure, My Queen.” A low growl escapes him, tilting his head to rest his forehead against your own.

A soft gasp escapes you as you feel him beginning to push into you. The head of his cock parts your fold briefly before he’s pulling his hips back slightly only to roll them forward. With each movement, he sinks deeper and deeper inside of you, his hands squeezing your ass. You can feel his claws pricking at your skin, your arms settling around his shoulders to pull him in closer.

“You feel incredible around me.” He moans, chest heaving as he attempts to maintain some form of control over himself. “So fucking soft… and warm.”

A pleased hum escapes you, nudging his nose with your own as his eyes flutter. The way you can feel him practically pulsing within you as he bottoms out has your lips parting in a moan.

“Feel so full with you inside me.” You hum, fingers threading through the hair on the nape of his neck. “Like you were made for me.”

His hips jerk at your words, a devious smirk tugging at his lips. 

“I was.” His grip tightens on your ass, his hips rolling up into yours. “I was made for you, My Queen. To love you. To cherish you… To please you.”

Again, he rocks himself into you, grinding his hips against you as he presses you firmly against himself.

Your eyes flutter shut, lips parting in another moan.

For a moment, he admires you. Nothing but love and adoration can be seen in his eyes as he reaches up to trace a finger over the side of your cheek.

“Do you trust me?”

You blink, not even having to think about your answer as you smile so tenderly at him. “With my life.”

The moment those words escape you, his lips are on your own. His hands tighten over you, pulling you flush against himself as he kisses you desperately. The way your legs tighten around his waist only makes his chest rumble in content, tongue parting your lips and eagerly swallowing your every sound.

Slowly, carefully, he begins walking towards the waterfall.

You cling to him as he moves, leaning in to trace your lips over his skin. Teasingly, you nip at his jaw, flicking your tongue over his pulse and hearing how he moans in response. His breathing deepens as you clench around him, his cock throbbing deep inside of you.

Pausing just before the waterfall, Seonghwa meets your gaze.

“My Queen.” He growls out, eyes flashing as shadows fall over his face. “For all eternity.”

With those words, he submerges you both beneath the flow of water.

The sensation only lasts a few second, for he doesn’t stop there. You grip him tighter, expecting to feel the cool sensation of stone pressing into your back at any moment. Only, the feeling of being laid atop of something plush and soft has you blinking your eyes open in mild surprise.

“From now, until the end of the known universe,” Seonghwa’s soft voice reaches your ears, his hand reaching out to trace gently over the side of your face as he stares down at you so tenderly. “This place shall always be ours.”

Your breath catches slightly, taking in the sight of a small cave hidden behind the waterfall. Blue and white crystals glow softly, illuminating the interior of the space. You seem to be resting on a large bed of moss, various flowers of your favourite varieties littering the floor.

Nothing but tender love and affection can be seen in your gaze as you stare up at the Fae before you. A look which is mirrored in his own eyes.

“Just lay back and relax, My Queen,” He smiles down at you, standing tall. His hands slip down beneath your knees, pushing your legs up gently. “Let me take care of you.”

Softly, he rolls his hips into yours, fingers digging lightly into your skin. His tongue comes out to wet his lips, some strands of his wet hair falling over his eyes and framing his face.

A soft hum escapes you, purposely clenching around him as you admire every bare inch of his exposed skin. You can see the tips of his pointed ears peeking out from his dark locks, his dark eyes locked on your figure. The muscles in his abdomen tense, and you can feel him twitch deep inside of you as he rolls his hips into your own once more.

His fingers tighten on the backs of your thighs as his eyes flash. Not even a moment later, he’s pulling almost all of the way out of you only to thrust back into you sharply.

Lowly, you moan, eyes rolling slightly as you clench around him.

The corners of his lips quirk upwards as another sharp thrust is made.

“Fuck- Look at how beautiful you are, My Queen.” He moans, hooded gaze taking in the way your whole body shakes with each calculated thrust he gives into you. “You take me so well; I never wish to be parted from you again.”

His pace is slow, making sure to bury himself deeply within you with each sharp thrust he makes. Seonghwa is sure to watch your every reaction carefully before he’s trailing his gaze down your body. His lips part as he watches his cock sink into you with each thrust, eyes fixated on the way your delicate warmth sucks him in.

A loud moan escapes you as he rolls his hips into yours after a particularly sharp thrust. Almost instinctually, you reach out for him, only for him to meet you halfway.

In an instant, your hands are pinned beside your head, fingers intertwined with his own. His looming figure towers over yours pinned beneath him, tongue darting out to wet his lips as he grinds himself into you. The way your whimper catches in your throat has a devious, and a little unhinged, grin pulling at his features.

“I’m going to fill you so full of me, you’ll always feel the impression of my cock buried deep within this tight little pussy of yours.” A deep rasp is all that escapes him, setting a steady pace as he thrusts into you. “Gonna fuck you so full of my love you’ll never question me again.”

A choked gasp of his name escapes your lips, ending on a whine as he snaps his hips against your own. Immediately, you wrap your legs around his waist, pulling him in closer as you squeeze his hands.

He squeezes back.

A wicked grin stretches across his features as he sets a brutal pace, fangs glinting in the light of the cave. The way your body bounces with each thrust into you makes his head spin, eyes eagerly drinking in every expression you make.

Countless moans and low curses fall from your lips. Your eyes are squeezed shut, head tossed back onto the earth as you feel him hitting that special spot deep within you with every thrust. You can feel that all too familiar pressure building within, and you gladly give yourself over to the feeling.

“You’re the most breathtaking sight I’ve ever had the pleasure of seeing.” He growls, leaning in to lick up the side of your neck. “I could never get tired of such an earth shattering beauty beneath me.”

“Seonghwa-“ Your breath catches, a long moan escaping you as you arch into his touch.

“Come for me.” His voice is but a snarling command, desperate as he meets your gaze. “Come for me, My Queen. Let me feel you claiming this cock as I claim you.”

Seonghwa releases his hold on your one hand in order to slip his between your bodies. His thumb finds your clit, circling that little swollen nub as he pounds into you. Nothing but rumbling growls escape him with every exhale, begging you to fall apart for him as he pleases you with everything he is.

With one final flick over your clit, you scream his name.

The fingers you have still intertwined with his own cling to his hand as a life line. Your back arches from the earth, whole body shaking violently as your orgasm washes over you. High pitched whines and whimpers escape you, chanting his name like a mantra as you squeeze around him, thighs trembling as you hold him to you.

The moment he feels you clenching around him, his cock twitches. Seeing you come undone beneath him like this sends him right over the edge, and with one final thrust, he’s burying himself deep within you.

A loud moan of your name escapes him, chanting your title like a prayer as spurt after spurt of come escapes him. The way he can feel your combined releases leaking out of you and dripping onto his balls makes his head spin, his thumb still circling languidly over your clit.

He needs to make sure he’s providing nothing but the utmost pleasure to you that you can conceive of. He needs to see you falling apart again, and again, and again.

After all, His Queen deserves nothing but the best from Her King.

Slowly, you begin to calm down. You chest heaves, thighs still twitching as you feel him finally still his thumb over your clit. The way he presses his finger against that swollen little nub causes you to clench, whining from the pressure.

A deep chuckle reverberates from within his chest, his lips pressing softly against your own. Finally, he removes his thumb from over your clit, bringing his hand up to gently trace his fingers over your ear.

Your now very pointed ear.

“My Queen,” He hums, a pleased rumble shaking his whole being as he sees the faintest flash of fangs behind your parted lips.

You open your eyes, meeting his own dark gaze with a newfound intensity swirling deep within your own.

“Welcome home.”

[justaaveragereader]

Slashtober🔪|| Misery!Yunho

Pairing: Yunho x Reader

Word Count: 6.0k

Warnings: THE ENDING IS DARK!! Stalker!Yunho, Dom!Yunho, Sub!Reader, Unprotected Sex, Mutual Masterbation, Possesiveness, Yunho Is Toxic ASF, Primal Play, Fear Play, Degradation, Choking, CNC, YuYu Uses His Body To Restrain You, Spit, Spanking, Dacryphilia, Masterbation, Clit Play, Oral, Restraining, Fingering, Ass Play, Squirting, Cum Eating…If I Missed Anything…Lemme Know👀👀

A/N: Because tomorrow is going to be busy, busy for me, I decided to drop Yunhos slasher fic a day early😚! This whole fic is DARK, once again they are based off of the slashers in the horror film. If you’ve seen the movie Misery, you know the movie was crazy as hell, so what do you think this fic will be? Crazy as hell. I enjoyed writing this so much, I apologize for the person I was when I was writing the smut to this fic😀.

Slashtober 24’ Masterlist

NSFW UNDER CUT MDNI!!!!

All Ageless, Blank, and Bot Looking Blogs Will Be Blocked.

“Am I almost finished?” You say while eating peanut m&ms. Letting a smile grace your face you nod, holding up a stack of papers. Making sure not to turn them around you show the camera. Letting all your fans on live see the hard work you have done. You had been working on this book for quite some time. You had taken a well deserved vacation up to northern New York to add the finish touches. Squinting you get closer to the screen, trying to read the fast moving messages.

“What is the plot like?” You read out loud, munching on another m&m, you smile once more. The flood of questions coming in hot. You couldn’t help but feel proud. Pointing to your chin like you are thinking.

“Hmm…I can’t spoil the plot you guys! If I told you the plot then it would ruin the suspense.” With a small laugh, you shift through more of the comments.

“When are you coming back home?” You read. Rolling your eyes slightly, you chuckle.

“Soon Woo! I’m packing up soon, and will be on the road no later than maybe 5pm?” Eating another handful of m&ms. You grab the laptop, moving it to the side. You pull up the curtains of the window, showing all the viewers the beautiful, snowy view. A small sigh leaves your mouth..

“I swear this vacation was not long enough. Look how pretty the snowfall is.” You whisper out, getting caught up in the moment before turning back to the computer. You adjust it once more, reading all the comments on the scenery.

“Where are you?” You read, not thinking much of it, assuming that the commenter is trying to land a spot at the peaceful spot, you laugh it off.

“I can’t tell you all that! You may try to steal my vacation spot.” You let out a small laugh, grabbing another handful of candy, before wrapping up the live. You wave sheepishly, promising to go live once you make it back to New York, closing your laptop. You pack up all your items, double checking to make sure you aren’t missing a thing when you get a notification. You toss your phone in your car, not bothering to check it. As you load your car, you take in the surroundings once more. The peacefulness of quiet envelopes your body, wrapping it in a blissful hug. As a writer life wasn’t easy for you, the pressure had been crushing your windpipe. This novel was well awaited once, your fans had been waiting three years for this book, the uneasy feeling of potentially letting them down always stayed in the back of your mind, nipping away at you like a hungry disease. Getting in your car you begin your trip back home, setting your phone up to use as the gps, as you get closer to exiting the property you begin to notice just how hard it is snowing. The thick, cold flakes sticking to the ground, crunching under your tires.

Thirty minutes into the drive you turn your windshield wipers up to clear your windshield as quickly as possible, the small flakes being very mighty. Letting out a groan you grab your phone off the dashboard, dialing Wooyoungs number to let him know you are going to turn around and head back to the cabin. The snow becomes too much for you to handle, trying to balance between looking at your phone, and at the road. As you are locking more onto your phone, not even a second later you lose control of the wheel. Tossing your phone aside, you grab the wheel tightly, trying to regain steering, pumping your brakes, you wind up spinning out and fall off the small cliff. The car falling, and crashing in between trees, your head smacks onto your wheel immediately knocking you out, the last thing you see is the white flurries of the cold flakes.

Not even a full hour has gone by before Yunho is getting out of his truck, searching high and low as to where your car could’ve gone. When he spots the small puff of smoke coming from your vehicle, the tracker on your car has only done so much luck for him. Notifying him that there had been an accident in the area but not pinpointing where you were. Swifty he makes his way down the snowbank, feet sliding down the hill as he hurries to you. Flinging open your car door he sees your slumped figure over the steering wheel, head lightly bleeding. Your eyes flutter slightly at the feeling of someone grabbing you. Barely being able to put any words together, yet alone thoughts together.

“My, my, my…darling what have you gotten yourself into.” He whispers while grabbing you, head bobbing in and out of consciousness, the darkness aids no help in being able to see. You gather all the strength you have, cold hand lightly palming the strangers wrist who you are now convinced is an angel pulling you towards the pearly gates.

“Thank you..” you whisper out before slipping into a motionless state. A small smile creeps on his face before he lets out a squeal, tugging on your body, he lays you in the snow. Admiring your senseless state, body moving like it’s made of clay, that he is willing to mold to his likings. A warm finger runs down the sides of your face, bringing his face closer to yours, inhaling your scent. The warm scent you radiate tickles his nose, bending down he hooks one arm under your legs, the other arm under your shoulder blades hoisting you up. To a stranger it looks like your husband is carrying you to safety, clutching you close as he climbs up the snow bank. Placing you safely in his car, he makes his way back down grabbing your bag, taking the keys out the ignition before making his way back up. Stopping just short of his driver door, watching your collapsed body in the front passenger seat, still as a doll. Placing your items in his trunk, he climbs into the driver seat, placing your head onto his thighs. The weight of your head makes his body grow warm, admiring your features he traces the shape of your nose, finger tips barely grazing your skin, almost as if he applied any more pressure he’d ruin the masterpiece below him. Starting the truck, he begins to pull off, glee filling his body as he makes his way closer to your shared home, the home he made for the two of you, the home you would wind up never leaving.

~

Your eyes flutter at the bright light, as you try to move you wince at the pain surging through your head.

“Careful.” A deep voice speaks, startling you. Your eyes shoot open, wincing at such movements. A hand comes up to your forehead, fingertips lightly brushing over the stitches.

“You had a nasty crash, I tried to fix you up with everything I had laying around the house.”

Eyes floating to the person who was speaking. He was gorgeous, broad shoulders, button up rolled to his elbows, friendly smile on his face. You were dumbstruck just by how beautiful he was. If only you had known what you were getting yourself into. He sat in the chair across from the bed you were in. Handing you a bottle of water, he explains to you how he was traveling on the road, and came across your crashed car in a ditch. As each second passed by you started to tune out how he had saved you, focusing heavy on the features of his face. The way he bit his lip when he was heavy into detail. How he talked with his hands. When he caught you staring he gave you a shy smile, a warm blush breaking out on his neck. Nodding your head as you listened to him, you had agreed to stay in the cabin til you healed up. As you were in no shape to leave, he kept you occupied. You had even started to talk to him about your personal life and how you were a writer, soon to be wrapping up and publishing your novel soon. His eyes twinkled with each breath you spilled about your book. You intrigued him so much, he had been following you for quite sometime now, everything you were telling him about wasn’t new news to him. He was well aware of what was going on in your life. It just sounded so much sweeter coming from your lips. As a couple days went on you were up and out of bed, moving around. Becoming independent once again, this did not please him. He tried to give you any and every reason to remain in bed, the nice guy you knew was now smothering you. Swearing he couldn’t find your phone in the crash, going so far to even say that he didn’t get any signal in the cabin so he only had a landline.

Internally you were punching yourself, relying so much on technology you hadn’t memorized anyone’s number but your own. Every move you made in the house it felt like you were being watched. You couldn’t deny that the attraction you had towards him lessened the blow of him being slightly weird. You were very attracted to him but knew this would never work. He was too dominant, too overbearing. Every word you spoke to him it felt unreal, almost as if he was trying to poison you and your brain. Tainting you beyond repair. Each day you looked out the window, the heavy snowfall felt like it would never give up. Part of you wished to be like one of the cold, wet flakes. Free.

You could only get so far as Yunho was on top of everything you did, only letting you in a couple rooms, yours, the bathroom, and the kitchen. He never let you venture out farther than he felt like you needed. He would leave for hours at a time during the week. Saying he was going back to the crash site to see if he could recover any of your items. Forbidding you to leave your room, sometimes even locking you inside. You never bat an eye once at these actions as you didn’t want to alarm him or throw any red flags.

You had been keeping small items you found in certain areas. You were loaded with paper clips, bending certain ones in odd ways to try and leave your room. As the windows had been sealed shut. Keeping track of which paper clips worked perfectly to the locks of the door. You were successful many times, choosing to roam the home when you knew he was quite a distance away. But one day…one very forgetful day your freedom got to your head. Not realizing the time that had passed, and missing the large man who was currently watching you rummage around his items. As large as he was, he moved like he was one with this house. Feet missing the floorboards that squeaked, steps as quiet as a mouse. Watching as you shift around, fingers flickering through his items, you fail to miss the way he takes up the doorway to the room. In such few minutes everything had escalated so quick.

“I just knew you were up roaming around. You almost had me fooled for a while til I realized you left your little key behind.” He says ending his sentence with a snicker to his tone. Holding up your make shift key, your eyes grow wide. Feeling like a deer caught in the headlights, you stand still. His presence looming over your very own. With each small step towards you, his smile grew wider. Your hands fidget by your side. Clearly confused on what to do.

“Do you know what happens to bad girls who don’t listen?” Shaking your head no very slowly, afraid to move any quicker. Your eyes never leave his, with such small sentences he carried such a heavy presence. He owned this place, he owned you, everything around you, you were his.

“Bad girls get fucked.” He says while leaning down to meet your eyes, his large stature swallowing you whole. Eyes growing wide, your breath stops for a split second. Your eyes dart to the door that he came through, empty and clear for taking off. He notices your hand twitching, eyes growing wide with anticipation. Letting out a small laugh, he steps back a bit giving you some space. You take this as a sign, you book it for the door, before you can even get three steps past him he snatches your body off the ground, feet dangling in mid air. You feel a hotter heat stead through your groin, you let out a loud groan. Clearly embarrassed at what noise you let you, your hands fly over your mouth, cupping it in shock. His large hands holding your stomach, just close to where you needed him. Flailing your body you try to break out of his hold, shaking as much as you can, praying that he is strong enough to hold you and not let you. He walks with your squirming body to the center of the living room. Moving one hand up to your neck as the other is holding your body tight to his. Your body immediately stops moving, limbs falling almost as if they are falling into a paralyzation. He smiles almost giddy at the way you so easily submit to him.

“A good hand on the neck.” He emphasizes his sentence by adding more pressure to your throat. Slowly putting you on the ground, belly first so you are laid out on the floor. Kneeling behind you he places his other hand between your shoulder blades.

“And an even firmer hand between the shoulder blades . Now that’s how you usually make a bitch submit.” He whispers into your ear. You feel your cunt clench at his dirty mouth, the more pressure he puts on your back the hotter your body grows. Your private areas are only covered by your bra and night time shorts. You are positive soon he will be able to see your arousal seep through the thin material. He looks below him at your form. The woman of his dreams right below him makes his cock grow bricked. Never did he think he’d have you in his arms. You slightly wiggle your body trying to squeeze your thighs tighter together, any stimulation to your clit will aid in the throbbing heat your body is feeling. He places more weight on your shoulder blades, taking this as a sign that you are trying to wiggle away. As your body aches with need at the more pressure he puts he squeezes your throat a bit before loosening his grip on it.

“I told you what happens to bad girls when they don’t listen.” He replies, voice as still water before the hurricane rushes through.

Squishing your face between his hands, your lips part. Nails slightly digging into your soft cheeks. Pulling your body back closer to his chest he ruts his hips against your ass. Feeling his thick member through his pants

“You like this don’t you?” You grunts into your ear, pulling down his pants with one hand, while the other holds your body in place. Your fingers are biting into your palms, trying your every to remain as quiet as possible you will not give him the satisfaction or play into games. His heavy cock smacks your bottom, the weight of it has you biting your lip, placing your forehead against the floor, letting out the quietest of whimpers. The warmth heats through the fabric of your sweat pants. Placing his body weight on you, he lays flat against you. Fiddling with your own shorts, pulling them just under the cusps of your ass. Pulling your panties to the side so your ass was exposed to him he let out a groan. Seeing the plump flesh has him in a trance. His hand still firmly gripping your face, he hikes your head up. Your eyes looking directly in the mirror, the room is dark as midnight, the soft moonlight catches his eye. Shining in a demonic way, he was up to no good, and here you were refusing to fight him off. The struggle of him on top of you did nothing but make your mouth moist, your body on fire.

“Look at you, taking it.” Your eyes squint, looking off to the side, too ashamed to admit you were getting off at this. Your cunt grows slicker by the second, his smile predatory at best. He looks like a beast in the moonlights shadow, he is the darkness. The light in his eyes died a long time ago, you are almost certain of it. He smells of warmth, but his actions prove he is anything but. You are a stray sheep who got shoved into the lions den.

Pulling his other hand forward, letting his cock go it slaps against your ass. The weight of it has you wanted to smack your forehead against the floor so the lewd thoughts flooding your brain leave. With your head still cocked up, your eyes finally flicker over to him. Wolfish smile still on display, by the end of the night you are certain he’s going to swallow you whole.

“Spit.” He says, your face still squished, while his other hand is held in front of your puckered lips. Rolling your eyes you attempt to tuck your lips into your mouth. Staring him down through the mirror you watch as his smile grows deeper, just when you thought he couldn’t fuel your adrenaline high anymore, he proves you wrong.

“You know..” he grunts, putting more of his body weight on you, placing his head by yours so you both are side by side.

“I love them obedient, but you..” he whispers, with each word he speaks your eyes dance over his lips. Feeling his cock twitch with each word he pronunciates.

“You really are making it hard to be nice.” Your eyebrows furrowed together. You glare at him, trying to rip your head out of his hand.

“Nice?” You muffle out through squished cheeks. Your eyes practically bug out of your head at his outlandish remarks. Just as you are about to continue your sentence, his hand from your cheeks moves to your throat swiftly, the sudden pressure of his large hand in your throat takes you by surprise.

“Yea, nice.” He grits out..

“I should shove my cock down your throat til you learn how to speak to me.” He grits out, hips constantly rutting against your ass. Placing his elbow on the floor so his hand can remain wrapped around your throat. He pulls his hand back, grabbing his cock and smacking it against your ass. The squishy meat makes his hard member bounce back each time he smacks it down. Grabbing one of your ass cheeks in his hand, he roughly rolls it around his palm before giving it a hard smack. Your body jolts forward. Making you let out a choked out whimper. With each smack, he pulls the flesh of your ass, before letting it go and smacking it again. This goes on for what feels like forever, your ass welted, stinging each second. Your eyes fill with tears at the sensation.

“I’ll be good, I promise.” You squeak out, throat still held tightly. The tears poking your waterline make him groan in satisfaction. Pausing his movements he moves his hand to spread your ass cheeks far enough to see where you are leaking, your thighs are drowning in your arousal.

“I’m beginning to think you enjoyed that almost more than me.” He whispers in your ear, grabbing his cock, he coats it in some of your arousal before sliding into you. His large size punches your lungs. You let out a loud moan, eyes rolling in the back of your head. Your cunt accommodating the large stretch of him stings just right, your heightened arousal making him slide in easy. The warmness wrapped around him has him hissing. Biting his lip he ruts his hips a bit forward before pulling out of you completely. The loss of his heaviness inside of you has you whining. Slapping your ass once more you let out a cry, with his hand still firmly on your face. He eases the pressure, letting it go suddenly. Your head almost thumping against the floor.

“1…2…3..” he begins to count, that adrenaline rush clouds your best judgment, pulling his body weight off of you, he sits up, kneeling while balancing on the balls of his feet. Watching your figure as you are confused about what to do. Should you flee or lay there? Your eyes shift back and forth between him in the mirror.

“Go.” He whispers out, watching you scramble to your feet as your naked body takes charge through the house. The small sound of your feet thumping against the wooden floor can be heard in the small space, your panting as you begin to move, heart feeling like in mere seconds it’s going to explode out of your chest. The true race begins now. You run down the halls trying to find any and every door that will open. Realizing all the doors are shut. Kicking yourself you let out a small whimper, you can hear him in a distance getting closer to one hundred. You duck off into a small room far back, a small closet in the corner, a three piece couch in the middle of the room. The blinds to the windows are open, with the moonlight shining in, it makes such a beautiful scenery.

“98…99…100.” He whispers, making sure to leave you on edge. As he stands, he dusts off his knees. Cock springing, hitting the bottom of his stomach with excitement. His feet begin to move quietly as he can easily tell where you are, as he has only left one door unlocked. The small study where he would watch your lives, and filter through all your social media. Letting his long legs lead the way, he can practically smell the scent you leave behind lingering in the hallway. With each quiet step he takes, the more his cock twitches on his thighs. He already had you in his trap, he wanted to play with you just a bit more before devouring you. As he steps outside of the room you are currently occupying, he grabs the handle jiggling it to give you a sign he’s arrived. As he steps in he feels the air thicken, he walks around the room, inspecting it from the side completely opposite from where you are currently hiding.

You watch from the closet as he walks around, hard cock firm in his hand. Each time the moonlight catches his eye, it mirrors off. The bright reflection practically blinding you. As he continues to stalk around the house you watch his every move. Barely being able to keep your eyes on his movements, to warped into the way he strokes himself. Firm hand around the base, twisting just to the tip, before sliding his hand back down. Letting his cock go a couple times, slapping it against his own stomach. The pre cum smearing against his smooth stomach, has your insides twisting, cunt clenching with each step he makes. Wanting to divert your eyes, you look down watching as your hand slowly lowers, two fingers pushing against your throbbing clit. You are soaked, the fabric of your panties is sopping wet. Your arousal sticks to you uncomfortably. Pushing them aside you let your fingers dance around on your clit, you let two fingers slowly slide inside of you. The feeling has you letting out a quiet gasp, biting your bottom lip, you attempt to pant as quietly as possible.

You look up only to realize he is gone. Nowhere in sight, pausing your fingers you wait a couple minutes. Fingers standing still in your cunt while you grind on them slowly. Not wanting to make too much noise. What you didn’t know was that the mirror was catching the reflection of you, you had left the closet door cracked open just a bit to much, while you were to busy grinding on yourself to almost completion, Yunho was right on the otherwise of the door, back completely against the wall, thumb rolling over the tip of his cock.

The closet wasn’t working for you, there was not enough room to get yourself to completion. You were right on the tip of orgasm but your hand was starting to cramp in the small area. Deciding that you had waited long enough and that if Yunho wanted to come out, he would’ve already done so.

Grabbing the knob you open it as quietly as possible. Pulling your other hand from your cunt, the stickiness runs down your thighs as you walk towards the couch. Plopping your body down, with youra back turned you completely face the mirror, you sink into the soft furniture. Burying your fingers back into your cunt, with your thumb stringing along your clit. The feeling begins to overwhelm you, your chest heaves with need, just as you crack your eyes open. You catch a glimpse of Yunho in the mirror, his pearly teeth shining in a wide smile. Letting out a loud moan. You try to pause your movements, fingers feeling like they are moving on their own. You lay your head on the arm of the couch. Tilting your head back slightly, watching as his figure flees into the dark depth of the house. As big as he is , he moves almost like he’s a feather, quiet, and as light as possible. He's stalking you, watching you like you are his prey. You are open, vulnerable, trying to out run him. You know he’s there, you can feel his crushing presence around, suffocating you. The feeling is almost overwhelming, it’s down right addicting. The house is eerily quiet, your low moans and whines fill the empty air. Fingers continue to pump into your wet walls, on the brink of riding your high. His deep eyes blend into the shadows, moving around as quietly as possible. He can’t help but grab his hard cock that’s leaking from the tip. Watching you stuff yourself full with your hand. Pulling himself from the shadows he makes his way quietly towards you, with your head tossed back on the arm of the chair. Eyes sealed shut with bliss, you miss the movements he’s doing. Prey that has been easily left to be eaten. Gripping your hand, his sudden intrusion stuns you, stopping your actions you slowly blink your eyes open at him, body thick with sweat. His eyes bore down at you, that wide grin never leaving his face, he was going to swallow you whole.

Bending down he pulls your hand from your cunt, the juices dripping from your fingertips as he gets lower, grabbing you he repositions your hips. Laying on the couch so he’s right in between your legs. Warm breath fanning your pussy, you buck your hips into his face. The juices brushes against his lower lip. Flicking his tongue out to catch your arousal on his skin, he’s locking eyes with you. With such a small gesture you know not to test his patience as he won’t let you get away as easily now, the chase is over. He has caught what he wants, and he’s going to drink you down.

Letting his tongue poke out, he licks a small stripe from your hole to your clit, letting the tip of his tongue rest against your throbbing clit. Letting out a weak cry, you arch once more.

“Please, please, please.” You chant over and over again like it’s a prayer. He has what you want, normally he’d play with his food a bit more but he was hungry, and tired of waiting.

Diving face first into your pussy, he rubs his tongue all over your clit, switching between sucking the swollen bud, and mopping up the fluids leaving your hole. Letting his nose bump against the bud, he rubs it back and forth making sure the point of his nose stimulates your clit with each swipe. You begin to feel your arousal and his saliva mix, dripping down to your asshole, the cool liquid has you letting out a hiss. Nose still bumping against your throbbing clit, your legs jump each nose swipe he does. Pausing for a split second to inhale your scent before diving back in, wrapping his soft lips around your clit, his long slender fingers make there way to your hole, index and middle fingers sliding in smoothly. As he is making his way through you the satisfaction of your pussy squelching around his fingers makes his cock jump against his lower belly, swiping at some of the cool fluid he coats his hand in, wrapping it around his cock.

Pumping himself to the same speed as your clit, making sure to match the same tempo. Your chest brings to heave. Toes beginning to curl, suckling on your clit, with his fingers working their way in and out of you, he coats his ring and pinky finger in more of the fluid clinging to your asshole before rubbing on it slowly. The new sensation has your body lurching forward. Gripping the sides of the couch you moan out his name, releasing his cock, he shoves you back down. Letting out a small groan at the loss of his hand, never easing up the suckling on your clit. Legs continue to buck around him.

“Pl-ple-please.” You stutter out as he slowly enters your asshole. Your mouth falling into a large O shape. Eyes fluttering in the back of your skull. The sight in front of him makes his cock jump, more precum leaking from him.

“What’s my name?” He muffles buried in your cunt. Biting your lip you helplessly whimper before answering him.

“Da-oh god, Daddy!” You shout before your legs buckle once more, cunt beginning to convulse around his fingers. Arching your back to the highest degree off of the couch. Your fingers cling to the fabric of the couch, his eyes practically turn black at the sight.

“Yeaaa…I’m your daddy.” He growls into your cunt, as your juices continue to shoot out in spurts. Some of it was too much to fit in his mouth. It drips down his chin, coating his chest. Pulling his fingers from your ass, the aftershock of the orgasm sneaks up on you, hips bucking once more against his face, juices smearing even more on his smooth skin. He pulls away, fingers still deep in your pussy. Letting his tongue flicker out against his lower lip, catching the fluid that is about to drip off. That signature smile is back. A chill runs through your body, one of fright, the other feeling just how actually cold it was in there now that your adrenaline rush has worn off.

“Can’t let anything go to waste now, can I?” He says, asking you such a rhetorical question, your eyes following his every moment. His fingers twitch inside of you, letting out a low mewl at the overstimulation. Pulling his fingers slowly from your cunt, more juices rush out. Coating the couch beneath you. You watch as he slowly licks all the juice off his fingers, before moving them to your mouth. Opening, you take his long fingers in, sucking your own juices off of them. With a relieved sigh leaving your throat, it satisfies him beyond compare. Pulling them out of your mouth, he gets off of the couch, his own cum staining his lower stomach.

“Let’s get you all cleaned up.” He whispers out, sticking two fingers on his skin to swipe off some of his cum before bringing them to your mouth. Opening you take his fingers in once more, humming around his fingers at the slight bitter taste. His eyes twinkle with satisfaction. Letting out a deep groan, he helps you stand. You both make your way to the bathroom to get cleaned up. Your obedience begins to make his cock come back to life once more. Eyes growing darker as you walk in front of him, leading the way like you own the place.

~

As you both make your way back to the room you had been in you cozy up to the side of his body. His freshly cleaned chest warms your cheek. Body slowly falling into a deep slumber as he rubs small circles on your back. Letting out a happy sigh, as he feels he finally has broke you. Letting his own eyes fall heavy, he drifts off for a couple of hours. The feeling of your warm body slipping from him. Cracking his eyes slightly he sees your figure fleeing slowly, watching you move around silently as you try the lock on the door to the room. Letting out a small click of his tongue, making your body halt in its actions. Sitting up slightly, placing his face on the palm of his hand. He watches as you tremble like a leaf. Body jittering with a billion nerves, leaning your head against the door. You are trapped, there will never be any escaping this man. Dropping the bent paper clips you walk back to the bed, head down in shame. His eyes light up at your destroyed figure. Watching you climb back into the bed. You pull the blankets over your body. Letting a quiet sigh escape your throat. Squeezing your eyes shut you try your best to drift off back into a slumber. As your body begins to grow heavy you feel the mattress shift. Slowly lowering his body weight on you, the grogginess of sleep still slumbers well within your bones. Moving slightly you feel your wrists jerk up, almost as if they are being pulled closer to the bed frame. Trying to blink yourself out of your tired state you try to sit up only to realize your hands are being held, you attempt to yank them down from the cloth that has them pinned. Jerking hard once more you groan. Letting out a small sigh he leans his body off of you. The weight of him restraining you is no more, you watch his sleeping figure stand. Looking at the footboard of the bed your ankles are being held by pieces of ripped blanket that’s scattered across the bed. As you watch him unlock the door, leaving it wide open he leaves. For a split second you wiggle your body trying to loosen the tighten restraints on you. The fabric cuts into your skin, biting it with each movement. As the darkness pours in the room, the bright moon reflects in it, the snow from outdoors fueling the small light even more. You hear a loud thud, followed by loud scraping against the floor. As his wide stature fills the door frame you feel dread enter your veins. His eyes don’t leave your own for a second before he makes his way to the footboard. His presence has never seemed so hellish, were you being fooled by his boyish charms? Or had he always been this demonic that you were too warped into his devilish ways to notice? These last couple of days you had been dancing with the devil, but soon the performance he had put on for you was about to end.

He moves swiftly placing a wooden box between your feet that are tied to the bed. He leaves the room, coming back with a sledge hammer. That darkness in his eyes never leaves, the pits of evil continue to rise in every breath he takes.

“You won’t be able to go anywhere.” He says, gripping the sledge hammer with both hands. Before raising it in the air.

“I’ll make sure of it.”

Taglist: @mingisprincesss @sanhwalvr @walkingtravesty97 @crazylittlebisexual @sheilogreen @ateezmakesmehappy @miyaluvvsyou @wisejudgedragonhairdo @star-wingz @ririnnie @ihaveaproblem98 @raindropsondragons @hongjoongsprincess @radskaddattle @suzukialice16 @a-tiny-thing @arilevenatz @multistanisms @demonlineswhore @dij-ology @yyaurii @sousydive @itza-meee @ana-stasssiaaa @pansexual-and-eating-pancakes @yunyunrin @jjoongstar @kyeos4ng@peach-bearies @bitchwhytho @spooo00oky @hey-im-charisma @tearfulsparks78 @metalheadatiny @apriecotte @aurorajoye @lola-horore-553 @ayoo-bangtan @acetruepunk @tajannah-price1 @seungminsfavoritegirlll @monstacheol @pearltinyy

DO NOT REPOST.

[atinyreads]

sobbing wheeping squelching giggling ATEEZ FIC RECOS !

@atinyreads

note: these were supposed to be a part of my previous post but tumblr said i already reached the limit :( nonetheless, here are the rest of my favorites and my recent reads <3

note: don’t forget to support (reblog/comment) the blogs who write them ^^ i do not own any of the following recommendations.

cw: some fics contain themes that might trigger you read at your own risk

genre: contains angst, smut, fluff, yandere, and mafia themes.

Hongjoong

just a phone call away by @makeitmingi

drive to survive by @bvidzsoo

love, tailored by @arafilez

only look at me by @pyramid-of-starrs

our destiny by @mi-rae07

the captain’s favourite by @edenesth

Seonghwa

from the cradle to the grave by @prodsh00ky

fire and water by @wooyoungiewritings

yandere seonghwa by @mymoodwriting

dancing with the devil by @bro-atz

your desire by @bvidzsoo

the thing about pretty boys by @wonusite

blinding pavlov by @seohwang

we know by @baek-at-it-again95

like crazy by @gyupinkys

extraterrestrial rated by @latte-fairytaekwoon

idol seonghwa x actress reader trope by @skyechild (idrk why the username isn’t popping out 😭)

Yunho

four seasons of love by @starillusion13

let’s get physical, physical by @bro-atz

who? by @todomochi-uwu

the duke’s weakness by @edenesth

Yeosang

bf yeosang by @darkphoenix07

secret relationship au by @ateezmakemeweep

mafia au by @mingsolo

winter blossom by @atzfilm

angst/fluff reaction by @ateez-writings

moonlight by @miaatiny

San

sex after argument by @darkphoenix07

time’s the charm by @jaehunnyy

morning sex by @destiny-fics

let’s get physical, physical by @bro-atz

jealousy sex by @k-hotchoisan

limitless by @sorryimananti-romantic

the jealousy game by @emeraldelysian

underneath the moon by @hee0soo

blue bird by @seonghwaddict

Mingi

who? by @todomochi-uwu

burning desire by @mi-rae07

fight or flight by @mint-yooxgi

Wooyoung

heavy is the head that wears the crown by @bvidzsoo

siren!wooyoung by @ohmyamor

12:45 by @jinisnuggets

home for the holidays by @highvern

pitiful, you’re pitiful by @songmingisthighs

blue bird by @seonghwaddict

Jongho

torn patience by @thenewblackcanvas

needy jongho by @cuddlyjongho

regret by @mi-rae07

OT8

want you back by @whimsicalwritingsandmore

poly ceo ateez by @atinycafe

Other fic recs !

NEWS FLASH! Best release in kpop history:

[last-words-ofashootingstar]

Allure

Part Two:Knuckle Velvet

❥MATZ x fem reader

Part One(Sunshine)

Part Three(Smoke)

➯a/n: i'm so glad people like this story, i've spent so much time on it and it's a labor of love, enjoy part two <33 if you're new here, part one is very much needed to understand what's going on and please read the warnings and take care of yourself ! if you didn't see my update, i lost the final draft of part three and now only have a paper draft so apologies that it will take a little bit to be uploaded ❤️‍🩹

✃ "Mind, body, soul, and wolf."

♫"Nothing hurts like the way you do; like the way you say "I love you." " -Knuckle Velvet, Ethel Cain♫Allure Soundtrack

✫彡wordcount: 6.9k

(>ᴗ•)♡´･ᴗ･`♡genre: smut, YANDERE, a/b/o au

��_ಠwarning/content: DEAD DOVE I MURDERED THAT BEOTCH chapter specific: not beta read(ironically), criminal MATZ, alpha MATZ/omega reader, forced soul bonding, forced marking, nobody is mentally well, yandere and possessive behavior, talk of murder, talk of drugs, bits of humor because i was going insane, smoking 🍃, sh in the form of putting joints out on skin(NOT READER, NOT DESCRIPTIVE), reckless driving(is that a warning?), reader needs a hug like honestly-

cunnilingus, nudity, heat cycle, outdoor, fingering, THIS IS NOT A NON CON FIC, ALL SMUT IS CONSENSUAL.

⁂perm taglist: @stvrfir3 @tunaasan @marievllr-abg

⁂fic taglist: @potatomountain @spooo00oky @choichaeyiul @cheynalexilaiho @haven-cove @hwasbabygirl @gong-fourz @chaotic-floral @hyukssunflower @unlikelysublimekryptonite @tinybada @sunnyhokyu @calisnewworld @elysiangroundsforall

MATURE UNDER CUT MDNI

˚➶ ｡˚ PART TWO ˚➶ ｡˚

Something is wrong.

The warmth of your bed calls you back to sleep as you stir.

Something is wrong.

The smell of cooking pancakes wafts through the air, your stomach churns in interest.

Something is wrong.

The hand on your side is so soft it's almost fleeting.

Something is wrong.

Your eyes snap open, blurry vision landing on an unfortunately familiar set of features. Long brown hair, full lips in a seemingly perpetual line, thick letters on his neck.

You let out a scream as your body catches up with your mind, kicking Seonghwas arm and crawling back into the corner of your bed. "Sleep well? I sure hope so, Hongjoong nearly cried because you didn't get to mark him back before you passed out." His calm demeanor is the very antithesis of your state; frazzled and heart beating wildly in your ears. "I'm not too pleased with waiting either."

You go to pull the blanket over yourself again when he rips it off the bed completely. "G-go away, or else..." Your weak attempt at a threat makes the criminal grin, and he stands from his squatting position, looming over your cowering form.

"Oh you don't know how deep in you are, do you?" He purrs, crawling onto the mattress. It creaks pitifully under his weight as he moves ever closer.

He stops just short of being right in your face. "We own you. And when you stop this little tantrum, mark us back... you own us. A little thing like you, been on that blocker for God knows how long, you won't last but a few more hours until you're running to us with your tail between your legs. Hormones flooding your system, begging for your alphas...Begging for your mates." His eyes flick to your bruised shoulders, their marks peeking out of your scrubs. "Don't make us wait too long now, omega. We aren't patient men."

"Hwa!"

He leans away from you, yelling back to the voice, "what?!" His booming voice makes you jump, and take a deathly tight grip your pillow.

"Food!"

He looks back to you, and it's as if you can tell what he's thinking. You shake your head, slapping his hand away when he goes to grab your wrist. "C'mon now, you won't want an empty stomach when we mate-" He's cut off when a pillow hits his head, leaving him to let out an exasperated sigh.

Hongjoong turns around just as Seonghwa rounds the corner with your fidgeting form over his shoulder. "Hey, Dolly!" He greets casually, like this is an everyday occurrence, as he sets down the plate he's holding next to the other two on your little round table.

"Help! Help me!" You scream, gasping as you're quite literally thrown in a chair.

"No use in that," Hongjoong begins as he sits opposite of you, "no one will hear you. We cleared this place out. If they aren't dead, they're in the prison with our pack."

       Your eyes well with tears. You don't doubt his words for a second. Massacring and holding a town hostage wouldn't even be on the top three of their crimes.

      You take a shaking breath and gather yourself, glaring at the blonde silently. "Oh are you mad?" He asks teasingly. "We made ourselves comfy, hope you don't mind! Lovely little place you've got here."

You choose to stay silent, not trusting your own voice as it wavers even in your head.

"Eat up," Seonghwa pushes one of the plates to you, but Hongjoong snatches it back, eyeing you as you eye it.

It's been a full day since you've eaten, judging by the rising sun in the window. And you silently curse yourself for skipping lunch.

"Something you need to do first, Dolly." He taps his neck, a small grin playing at his lips as he notices your eyebrows push together. He wishes he could crawl into your head and see all of those thoughts that are undoubtedly suffocating you.

And they are. Your lungs feel heavy as you weigh every option against one another. You could run- but you've never outran an alpha, let alone two. You could hide- but that didn't work too well in the prison. You could simply refuse to return the bite- but the last wolf who did that was turned inside out, literally. You could simply cry and hope for their mercy- but you knew it would never come.

Your chair scratches the hardwood under it as you slowly push yourself away from the table. You notice you're missing your shoes as you trudge the few feet that feel like miles.

Hongjoongs head is eagerly turned to the untainted side, Seonghwa's mark mirrored to where you must leave yours.

You attempt to tune out the joyous howling of your wolf, tell her this is not a good thing. But she doesn't care. All she says is-

Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate.

You wince as your canines push through your gums unannounced, lip snarling upward to give them room.

Seonghwa watches with a sadistic glint in his eye as you bend forward, tears building up in your own.

You hate to admit that Hongjoong, both of them really, smell wonderful. But your wolf sure doesn't, she only chants louder.

Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate.

Your anxious breathes fan against his neck, goosebumps arising in response and anticipation.

His heart is skipping beats. You're so close that you can hear it.

Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate. Mate.

With a quick movement, your teeth are sunk into his flesh, forever bonding you.

˚➶ ｡˚

    The searing water pelts your back. Steam swirls in the air. Your cries and sniffles echo on the linoleum tile.

     After marking both alphas you didn't have much appetite but, after helping you rinse your mouth, Hongjoong had made you eat everything on your plate before he let you run to the bathroom and lock yourself in.

     Despite the pull in his gut, the urge to break down the door and comfort you, Hongjoong had forced himself to leave. He couldn't listen to your cries, even if he was the cause of them.

      That left the older alpha alone in your humble living room. He tuned his ears to focus on the rainfall, the rolling thunder, the periodic knocking of your air conditioning, anything but the sound of your sorrow.

    You don't quite find it in yourself to care who is or isn't in your home, you find yourself with a much more immediate problem.

     Seonghwa was right.

   You feel heat bubbling to life in your lower stomach, slowly consuming the ball of anxiety that resides there. Your wolf is loud. She won't shut up. Mate this, mate that, knot this, and knot that. You wish with every ounce of your being that she wouldn't be such a primal animal, but that's much like expecting a wild animal to be house trained.

     You find your tears slowly drying, washed away from your cheeks by the ever falling water.

     You hadn't had a heat in a good long while. And now you were mated to two alphas? Seonghwa was right, and you are beyond fucked. You'd never even had a partner during a heat.

     A whimper trembles past your lips without your consent, small and pathetic much like how you feel.

You go to grip the knobs, gasping as you see your claws. They look thicker than before, darker as well. You bring them to your face, turning your hand over and inspecting them. "What..."

A knock at the door startles you enough to grab the tub, new and improved nails leaving indents on the acrylic fiberglass. "(Y/n)? Don't get too hot, the steam is coming out into the hall."

"Go away!" You squeeze your eyes shut, praying Seonghwa didn't hear the sorry crack in your voice.

Your prayers, much like yesterday, go unanswered, unheard. "Are you okay in there? I know... I know the situation isn't ideal-"

"Shut up!" You growl, hand immediately slapped to your mouth in shock of your own outburst. The quiet is eating you alive, making you wish the raining water above you would somehow drown you.

"I'm coming in."

"No! Just fucking leave me alone." Your eyes are wide at the sound of your own voice once again. You, your body is curled into the corner of the tub wanting to disappear and become one with the tiles below you. You, your mouth is loud and proud with your anger.

He opens the lock with his claw, breaking your deceptive sense of privacy. The stream rises into the hall in a thick fog, obscuring his vision. He tries to look for your outline behind the shower curtain but he finds nothing. When a small sniff sounds, his eyes flick to the source. The shadow of a curled up body.

When he grab the curtain, your voice comes out quietly. "Please don't touch me."

"I won't." He speaks shortly, opening the fabric just enough to turn off the water. Immediately, with no sound to drown it out, he hears your irregular heartbeat. "I won't," he says with a voice soft with promise.

The silence drapes you both, listening closely to one another for any sign of movement or speech.

Your ears are perked up, eyes wide and wild as you watch his silhouette take a seat on the closed toilet. He seems to be watching you as well.

"You're in heat." He breaks the hush with a punch. It's not a question, more so it's an observation from his sharp senses.

"Yes." You whisper back.

"How long since you had your last one? That blocker was in there deep." His voice holds something like quiet empathy, which makes your wolf want to crawl to him even more. You try to calculate the years to give him a good estimate of how bad this will get, but your brain feels too hot in your head.

"Long," is all you can muster up.

The quiet blankets you again, the only sound the raging storm outside. A clap of thunder makes you jerk, wrapping your clawed hands around yourself for a sense of comfort.

His hand comes through the gap in the curtain, holding your large fluffy towel. You take it with an almost silent thank you, wrapping it around your shoulders as you stay seated.

He watches the steam dissipate, surveying your small bathroom. The tub and shower which currently holds you takes up the short wall. The toilet he sits on has a soft fabric covering on the lid, the short blue yarn matches the color of the walls and the striped curtain. Your medicine cabinet has small little flowers painted on it with an obviously careful hand. Your products on the counter are organized in re-used plastic containers. Your clothes are set on the edge and awaiting you.

He wonders what you'll do to their home when it becomes yours as well.

When you shuffle, he looks back to your distorted form. Slowly standing, you clear your throat. "Can you, uhm..."

"Yeah, yeah, sorry," he mutters as he stands, closing the door behind him.

Taking a peek around the drape, you make sure he's really gone before you step out and quickly dry yourself off, blinking away the tears that start to build again.

     With a fresh outfit on and having scrubbed off as much of them as you could, you step out of the bathroom for the first time in hours. Hongjoongs scent is weak, making you briefly wonder where he went as you tip toe around your own home.

     The door to your room is still ajar, but a glimpse inside shows no sign of the alpha who's smell is still strong. The sound of the TV draws you out to the compact living room. There, you can see the back of his head as he faces the box television, watching a rerun of Starsky and Hutchy.

     He says nothing as you sit down, and you say nothing back. He's not paying attention, and neither are you. But neither of you dare speak first.

˚➶ ｡˚

How you fell asleep, you have no idea. But the slam of the front door makes you jump awake, grabbing the nearest object which happens to be Seonghwas forearm.

He places his hand on yours wordlessly and turns to see whoever has the nerve to wake you. "Mingi?" He groans after a moment of reflection.

The strange man in your home, Mingi, is tall, taller than Seonghwa- and it makes you cower into the alpha subconsciously. He shakes the rain water out of his short pink hair in a way akin to a dog after a bath, unbothered by the glare and the wide eyes on him. "Hey!"

"What are you-"

"Joong sent me," he lifts up a duffel bag with a grin, kicking his shoes off as to not drag mud into your home and piss off his alphas mate. "Hi," he smiles more politely towards you as he slowly approaches, noticing your arms tremor.

"You forget how to knock?" Seonghwa grumbles as he stands, hand hesitantly leaving your own as he walks behind the couch to join the man.

"Well I didn't hear anything, I figured you were sleeping or something." He shrugs simply as he sits the bag on the sewing machine you use as a desk.

"We were, asshat." The brotherly bickering of the pack mates makes you smile, and you hide your lips in the cushion as you watch them carefully from you backwards seating on the couch.

     The pink haired man's attention lands on you as Seonghwa looks through the clothes in the bag. "Hi, 'm Mingi," he smiles kindly, holding his hand out to you only for it to be smacked down quickly by Seonghwa with a glare. "Uhm, rude," he rolls his eyes with a clear playfulness.

     "No touching," he huffs shortly, eyes flicking back to you. "He touches you, I cut off his fingers. I'm going to shower." He leans over the back off the couch and lifts your face out of the fabric gently, taking your lips in his possessively, leaving you flabbergasted as he leaves as quick as he came.

     Mingi whistles lowly as the bathroom door closes, chuckling at your starstruck expression. "This fuckin' guy, am I right?" He jokes, smiling awkwardly as he shifts his weight from foot to foot. "I'm an omega too, don't worry. I know it's scary coming across new wolves when you're like us, not knowing..."

      You nod silently, eyeing him up for any sign of danger. But you only find him shivering. "You want a towel or something...?"

    "Oh, if it's not any trouble," he smiles again, the gummy nature of it reminds you of Jihyun, and you find a lot of your nerves draining away. He's an omega like you, so you have a fair chance against him. And despite everything, you doubt Seonghwa would let anyone hurt you, let alone someone from his own pack.

    You sneak by him quickly and into the closet in the hall next to the bathroom, where you can hear the water running.

     "Here you go," you hand it over before taking a seat again, turning backwards on the couch to keep an eye on him as he towels off his hair.

    Starsky and Hutch keeps the silence from being too stiff, but it's clear Mingi has a lot of words on his tongue fighting to come out as he dries his arms.

    "Do-"

    "Is-"

    "Sorry," you both mumbles as you speak over each other. You motion to the seat next to you and he takes it with a quick, "thanks."

    "So," you begin, tucking your knees under your chin, "he's your alpha?"

    "Both of them, they lead together." He nods as he speaks, looking around your home.

    "That's weird," you mumble to yourself, picking at the string on your sock, "how does that work?"

     "Well... I mean they just kind of lead us all together. Make decisions together, it's not a dictatorship actually- they let us vote on stuff sometimes, it's nice. I'm sure you'll come to understand our pack, we're just a bit... different."

    "How did, uh, I mean I've heard some stuff, I dunno-"

    "You can ask me. I know those two probably weren't very talkative."

   "Yeah," you chuckle quietly, taking a peek at him, "they made their own pack, right? How did you end up here?"

    He looks back at you and slowly relaxes in his seat, both of you growing more comfortable as your wolves sniff one another out. "Yeah, that's right. They didn't roll up on a village like this and say, 'who's the strongest, let's fight', like most alphas come to be. They found each of us and asked us to join, didn't just demand it. I was one of the first, actually. They found me stealing some food in Minnesota, told me pledge my loyalty and I'll never be cold or hungry again."

   "And?"

  "Hm?"

   "Have you been?"

    "Never," he shakes his head, "they're good alphas. Maybe not the best people, but good alphas. I'm sorry you had to join us this way... they can be a bit impulsive, impatient." His eyes are low and voice even lower, like he's trying to hide his words from the man who's most definitely listening in. "They aren't monsters, at least not the kind the news makes them out to be. They're the monsters the world shaped them into."

     You feel his wolf calling out to yours, albeit weakly. You've never felt it before. Is it because you're finally apart of a real pack? Because you're his alphas mate? Your eyes flick to your wolves and his follow suit, a pink color that matches his hair.

"Mingi." His voice breaks your small staring competition, both of you looking to him. He looks a lot different on his own clothes, and it makes your annoyingly loud wolf even louder. His forearm sleeve and neck tattoo is on show in his dark grey wifebeater, finally freed from the long sleeve orange top. The marks on his shoulders are out and proud as well. His bell bottom jeans make his long legs look even longer, like he's more than half leg. His inked up fingers work nimbly to buckle his belt. That's when you finally look away, sinful thoughts flooding your head thanks to your building heat.

"Has Hongjoong come up with a plan with the rest of you?"

     You don't register that he's come up to the couch until he's picking you up. You grab onto his shoulders and bite your lip as you yelp.

     "He says we should just sneak attack their camp, Jongho's been able to sus out their location with his-" Mingi clears his throat to stop himself as Seonghwa sends him a glare while he sits, settling you in his lap. "With some intel... says they only have two scouts at a time."

You curl up on yourself, breathing deeply- which turns out to be a grave mistake. Seonghwas sandalwood scent floods you all at once, the musky smell of the prison washed away. A wave of arousal hits you like the one in the shower, and he squeezes you closer to his chest.

"He'll tell me about it later, go on and go back to the prison and tell him come back."

"Wha-"

"Go now."

"Yup, yeah, I'm gone." Mingi jumps up, leaving the towel on the couch as he dashes to the door, disappearing with a quick, "later!"

You try to scramble away the second the door shuts, but the alpha grabs your ankle and pins you to the couch. "Please, please!" You shake your head while sniveling, quieted when he cups the back of your neck softly.

"Calm down, omega," he whispers, keeping his weight off of you, "you need us to get rid of that heat, you know that don't you?"

You nod dreadfully, burying your face in the cushion. "I don't want-"

"Tell me what you want, and that's what I will do. Nothing more. I won't force you to do anything but I won't let you suffer in your heat, do you understand?"

"Yes..."

"Do you want me to let you go?"

Despite yourself, you whisper, "no..."

"Tell me how to help you. Tell me what you want. Tell me what you want, omega, and I will give it to you."

˚➶ ｡˚

By the time Hongjoong crashes through the front door clumsily, both of you are gone from the couch. A trail of torn clothes and the call of soft moans lead him to your bedroom, the door open wide to provide him a beautiful view.

You, in your bra and nearly nothing else. Legs spread around Seonghwas shoulders and socked toes curling into the bed. Your sharp teeth out and peeking through your lips as they part with a moan.

Seonghwa, kneeling and back arched as he anchors himself between your legs, forearms wrapped around your thighs. His tank top rising up to expose the ink on his lower back. Low, muffled moans rumble in his throat.

      "Started without me?" He asks smugly after he catches his breath from the overwhelming scene.

     Seonghwas head snaps back at the intruder, eyes red and jaw slick- but he goes right back to his meal, making you yip in surprise. Your eyes stay locked on his, lit aglow just like the alphas between your legs. Your chest rises and falls with bated breathes.

"Hongj-ah!" You grip the straps of Seonghwas top, eyes squeezing shut as you whine.

     Your logic and reasoning went out the window the second Seonghwas eyes turned red with lust. Now, you let your wolf get what she wants for the time being. You forgot how badly heats burn.

     Your bed dips and creaks with the additional weight as the younger alpha joins you. You feel his breath over the healing mark he left, followed by a lick which makes you gasp.

     Every touch both extinguishes the burn and makes it hotter.

    "You smell so good," Hongjoong coos into your neck, hands slowly wrapping around your waist, "will you let me have a taste too?"

      "Y-yes!" You nod eagerly, fidgeting under his light touches until a slender hand presses down on your stomach to keep you in place, followed by a growl.

     "I'm not done, am I, omega? I thought you wanted to cum on my tongue? That's what you asked for, after all," Seonghwa teases as he pulls back, free hand playing with the slick between your thighs. He watches with a smirk as you nod, over and over. "Yeah?"

    "Yeah! Please, Seonghwa!" You feel a pinch in your gut as you beg for the criminal, but it's washed away with another surge of pleasure. A soft hand on your cheek makes you push your eyes open, coming face to face with Hongjoong.

     "Poor omega," he pouts as he traces your jaw, "those blockers are good for nothing, only cause problems. We'll take good care of you, don't worry. Anything you want, Doll. Anything at all."

     Your request is wordless. A pull at his belt loop with your clawed finger.

˚➶ ｡˚

You're fast asleep with your heat satisfied for the time being, sandwiched between the two alphas in your small bed. They keep quiet, enjoying the moment. They know that when you awake without your heat blurring your mind, you'll be distant again.

And they don't blame you.

Mingi was right, they're impulsive. They wanted you and they got you the second they could. They'll do whatever they can to make you realize you're meant to be their omega, their mate. They'll build the trust one step at a time, they just had to make sure you wouldn't slip away in the meantime.

Your breathes are slow and steady, deep in the hands of exhaustion. One of your legs is hooked across Hongjoongs hips, the other tangled in Seonghwas bell bottoms. Your arms are wrapped around the blondes neck, head buried in his shoulder.

Seonghwa has one arm tucked under both of your heads, fingers twirling Hongjoongs hair mindlessly as he holds a joint between his lips, inhaling deeply and letting the smoke out slowly. His pants are undone and underwear clumsily pulled back up.

      Hongjoong has his eyes closed peacefully, though he's not sleeping. He's listening intently to your heart beats, enjoying the familiar smell of his alphas smoking and the feeling of your naked body clinging to his.

       "Leave tomorrow?" Seonghwa whispers hushedly, letting the smoke in his lungs out in a puff.

     "The quicker we get home the better. We need to start making a real plan for that fuck face Greene." He snarls silently, pressing his nose into your hair in an attempt to calm himself.   

     "And make sure no one messed up while we were caged."

     "They told me Yunhos been taking care of the traffic flow, we should be good on that part. I just want to get my claws bloody."

    Seonghwa chuckles, rubbing his temple, "you know what's fucked? If that coward didn't rat us out, we wouldn't've found our mate."

      Hongjoong cracks a small smile, cradling your unconscious body close to his chest as Seonghwa stands. "Maybe I'll go easy on him then." He smirks, watching his shoulders bounce with silent laughter as he leaves the room, a trail of smoke following him.

     Seonghwa closes the bathroom door behind him, staring at his reflection. He takes the joint between his index and middle finger, leaning toward the glass.

     Hongjoong was made for this world, for his world. But were you? Had they just doomed you to a pitiful existence? Did he even care if they did?

     Peddling drugs and getting your claws bloody. He couldn't imagine you doing it. But he couldn't imagine letting you go.

     He pulls his jeans down and his boxers leg up, snuffing out the joint on his thigh.

˚➶ ｡˚

   "It ain't a crime to be good to yourself! Lick it up! Lick it up! Woooo!"

      Your body is slung to the door of the van as Hongjoong drifts around the corner, the loud rock music only rivaled by his singing of it. You grab onto the passenger seat infront of you to hold yourself steady. "Does he have to be the one to drive?" You yell to Seognhwa who's in the row of seats behind you, laid across them with a grin.

     "He likes to pretend he's driving The A Team van!" 

        The van skids to a stop infront of the prison, and you have to force yourself to look away least you think about the people who are still being held hostage inside. "C'mon up here, Doll," Hongjoong holds his hand out to you in offering, and you take it. You crawl over the cup holder in the middle and land in the passenger seat, grabbing the bag they had let you pack before dragging you away from your home.

     "Where are we going?" You ask quietly, thankful that Hongjoong had the ears to be able to hear you over his cassette.

      "Back to our stomping grounds," he hums as he hits the button to unlock the doors, letting in the approaching group of people. "Los Aranza, it's in sou-"

     "What's up fuckers?" A young man shouts over the music as he hops into the middle row, making you jump as you look back. He smiles your way kindly, uttering a softer, "hey." 

    Mingi, who throws you a small smile, is climbing in next with a buffer man who immediately gives you the chills and a woman who looks like a sore thumb in the group. 

     Mingi gets in the back with Seonghwa and the woman ends up in the middle seat between the two other men despite her complaints.

"(Y/n), this is Wooyoung," Hongjoong introduces you to the first man, who waves your way. "Lia," the woman returns your awkward smile of a greeting. "And San," who, you don't expect to, leans over the center console and takes you in a sideways hug.

"No touching!" A grumble comes from the back, making San chuckle as he leans back into his seat.

"Nice to meet you," he grins brightly, promptly buckling his seatbelt when he hears Hongjoong start the vehicle back up.

Everyone else quickly copies his actions, and you get the memo the moment before the van lurches to life quickly.

The first few minutes are awkward silence save for the music, which Lia thankfully made the driver turn down.

"So, (Y/n)," Wooyoung starts up, "I don't want you to worry so..." You look back over your shoulder, taking a note of the small freckle under his eye as you search his features. "I just wanted to let you know that we called the state police before we left, it'll take a few hours but the rest of your village won't be stuck in there for too long."

The sentiment gives you the smallest hint of relief, knowing that they won't just be left there to wither until someone would notice that the whole town disappeared off the face of the planet. "Thanks..." You nod shortly, taking the time turned around to inspect the other new faces as well.

Lia has a seemingly familiar set of round and soft features, but you can't quite place it. Nor can you place her ranking in the group. She doesn't smell like a wolf, but you don't want to pry.

San, however, has the clear ego of a beta; chest puffed out and radiating confidence, but not power. He's got a smile that doesn't match any of that though, and that along with his friendly actions make you think he's not as scary as he presents.

You turn back around and face the road, watching the sign for your town wiz past.

"How far to Los A..."

"Aranza! Maybe like... 26 hours?" Lia's words make you look to Hongjoong, who's tapping away at the wheel as he speeds.

"Seonghwa," you call out.

"Hm?"

"Can someone else drive?"

˚➶ ｡˚

Your request was denied, obviously, and everyone had to hang on every time Hongjoong made a turn or hit a bump. Admittedly, it was fun to watch him let loose and sing his heart out while the wind knocked his hair around. That, paired with the surprisingly kind conversation that the pack members made with you made for a good first three hours.

After that, Wooyoung got grumpy. "I'm hungry!"

Then, Mingi chimed in, "I have to use the bathroom!"

Then, San, "My legs asleep! Ow, really Lia?"

When you gave Hongjoong a begging glance, that's when he finally started looking for an exit on the highway.

The mom and pop restaurant was run down and quiet, but you were thankful that that meant less people to see the rag tag team of criminals you were with and potentially cause problems. The van was parked half hazardously in the back by the restrooms, and Mingi was the first out from the back doors, practically dashing into the men's room.

You grab the handle to the passenger side door only to be grabbed on the opposite wrist. You look to the assailant and see Hongjoong with a questioning gaze. "What? I have to...go," you shrug his hand away, opening your door and hopping down before he can stop you again.

You hear some soft foot steps enter the bathroom as you hover, but they don't enter a stall. "Did they send you to babysit me," you groan, nearly slapping yourself as you speak before thinking again.

"Yeah, sorry..." Lia's voice is apologetic, and when you finally exit: her face is as well. "They can be a bit...uhm."

"Paranoid? Overbearing?"

"Yeah," she nods softly, using the mirror she stands infront of to look at you as you wash your hands. The way your shoulders slump and your head hangs low makes her heart ache for you. "I hope we can be friends. You're going to need some in this side of the world."

You look in the mirror in front of yourself, matching her stance as you watch one another through the glasses. "I hope so, too."

     When you join the men back outside, they're all sitting on the curb with plastic bags infront of them. Lia sits in the space between Mingi and San, immediately grappling at the bag the ladder holds out to her. Seonghwa hands you one as well, nodding for you to take it, "yours."

    Inside is two large styrofoam boxes of delicious smelling food, and you look up with your brows pressed together. "This is a lot of food, Seonghwa, I'm not going to eat all of this." You set down one as you open up the other and sit on the warm concrete between the two alphas.

     "You need it, you're still in heat." He hums plainly, dropping a french fry into his mouth as San spits one out from his.

     "Hey!" You yell, feeling the heat of embarrassment rising up your neck.

      "What? It's true." He looks around to his pack members, seeing the three lower men looking away from you while Lia simply shakes her head at him, and Hongjoong nods.

     "He's right, we didn't even fuck- ow!" He glares at Mingi as he slaps him upside the head, "we didn't! We only y'know... messed around."

     "Bro, shut up!" Mingi sends you a quick compassionate glance before turning his face to his food. "You guys have zero tact."

     "Tact? What the hells that?" Hongjoong mumbles from around his burger, "you made that up."

  In defiance of your anger at him, his antics make you smile as you take a bite of food.

˚➶ ｡˚

The next stop the vehicle makes is in the dead of night, the spring moon full and bright.

It was only you and Hongjoong awake when you asked if their promise from earlier still stood: whatever you need and nothing more.

He was quick to peel off the road and park the sleeping group before leading you into the woods to satisfy your once again noisy wolf.

You hate that you nearly start howling aloud when he pushes your back onto a tree, hand behind your head to protect it from the bark, and begins kissing you like he did in your bed.

He takes it a step further, slipping his hand down now that Seonghwa isn't there. His lips meld into yours as he slips his hand under the elastic waistband of your shorts. They travel lower as his fingers do the same, feeling the warmth of your heat which makes him groan into your neck.

When he feels your hands on his shoulders, he closes his eyes and cherishes your touch, letting his wolf drive him forward and press his body to yours in an act of affection which makes you dizzy.

His fingers find their way inside of you, making you gasp toward the stars. His knuckles feel like balls of velvet in your overly sensitive body, driving you nearer and nearer to the cliff of pleasure your wolf desperately needs to dive off of.

        Omega heats are pathetic, you think to yourself as your knees buckle: only being held up by Hongjoongs weight pressing you into the tree as he gives you satisfaction you're incapable of giving yourself.

Thankfully, all too soon, your pleasure reaches its peak and you tumble over it, gushing on his fingers and clinging to him as he kisses the healing mark his teeth left. He wraps his free arm around your back, holding your waist tightly as you tremble. "That's it, Doll..." His voice raises bumps on the flesh of your shoulder, his heavy breaths fanning them.

You can feel his length hard against you, but you're too afraid and too ashamed to acknowledge it and he knows it. But he's content with whatever you give to him in the moment, he doesn't care about his own pleasure as long as his mate is taken care of. He presses his nose into your scent and breathes deeply, letting out a growl as he feels your core clenching.

You feel a sense of dread as you come back to your head fully, watching with wide eyes as he takes his fingers from your shorts and into his mouth. You quickly look away, and hear him chuckling.

"It's okay to want us, Pretty. We're your mates. We want you just as bad."

You share a moment of sincere eye contact before your tears blur his image. "I'm afraid." You confess in a short huff, breathing in the soft wind that surrounds you.

   "Of what? We'll never let anything hurt you." His voice holds a simple directness, he means every word he says and he doesn't see the need to be poetic with it. He just wants to convey the truth to you. "Anyone looks at you the wrong way and I'll gut them. I'll put their head on a pike to show everyone else not to fuck with you."

      With his body once again pressing into you, albeit with a softness that wasn't found in your last heated moment, you find yourself looking down to avoid his wild eyes. He can smell a bittersweet spike of fear in your scent, and his brows furrow together.

     "I'm afraid of you... and of Seonghwa. You frighten me. You don't-" You bite your tongue before you let your emotions speak for you. After a moment, you break your silence, "you don't even know me... and it scares me what you're willing to do. You're criminals. And if... if you don't find me a suitable mate that I'll be next on your list of victims. I didn't ask for this, Hongjoong... I didn't want this."

      His face is stoic for a spell, but his lips slowly curve upward into a bestial grin: followed by the giggles that had haunted your dreams after the first time you heard them. "Oh, (Y/n)," he snickers, eyes closing with the force of his laughter. It rings out in the silent night and mocks you. What could he possibly be finding so funny about your legitimate fears?

     His body collapses into you as he laughs manically, making you freeze with a cry- your body trying to make itself small. You close your eyes, taking sniveling breaths as you will yourself to block out the deranged laughter. "Oh, you're just so adorable!"

    "S-stop laughing at me," you whine, attempting to push his weight off of you as the bark begins digging into your back. He doesn't look it, but he's heavy as all get out as he slumps into you.

     He grips your wrists as you push at his chest and pins them into the tree with his claws caging them in, all laughter gone in a spilt second as he glares down at you. "Now you listen, Doll," he growls between his teeth, making you cry sharper and clench your eyes tighter. He doesn't like that one bit. "Look at me when I'm talking to you, omega!"

You sheepishly open your eyes, too afraid to disobey him even though he's scaring the living daylights out of you with his mood swings. His eyes slowly return to normal, black fading into nothingness at the sight of your fearful eyes.

"Now you listen close, yeah?" He speaks softer than before, kicking your feet apart to stand between them and get closer to you. "You don't quite understand, I think... We could fucking smell you the second we rolled into that place. Now, Seonghwa thought it was a trick- a stupid ploy to get us to be tame. But when you walked into the room, oh we knew it was real! Just one wiff of your fresh scent and my wolf was clawing to get out. Even with that stupid blocker in your neck, we could smell you and that's how we knew. Other alphas won't even understand so it's okay that you don't. But, Doll, you were made for us, and we were made for you. The moon cut us from the same cloth, three pieces from the same puzzle. You were ours the second you were born, and we were yours. We are each others. We are each other. Mind, body, soul, and wolf, we belong to one another. So don't think for a second that we don't know you, okay? We are you. We'll chase you to the ends of the goddamn Earth if we have to. So don't ever fucking say some shit like that again, got it?! I would break open my chest and shove you inside if that's what it took to keep you safe. I'd walk on my hands and knees for eternity if that's what it takes to make you happy! So don't say some shit like that again, am I understood? You are our mate and we will treat you as such, nothing less than a Goddess among wolves and we the Gods that rule beside you. Do you understand?"

You're too busy sobbing, your small sniffles having grown into full blown fat tears and cries during his monologue, to answer him. He withdraws his claws and your arms fall limp to your side. His palms are warm and comforting on your cheeks even as he says firmly, "nod if you understand."

And all you can do is nod pathetically.

˚➶ ｡˚ PART TWO END ˚➶ ｡˚

[giannan04]

Hiii, can you please write a Yandere San X reader fanfic? Maybe where he’s her therapist and he gets her to break up with her bf because he’s been obsessed with her? 🙏🏽make it dark pleaseee? Tyy in advance

Thanks for the request!💕🫶🏻I hope you like it, I tried to fit everything in the best I could 🥹🫶🏻I hope it’s dark enough for you 👀

-

Pairing: Therapist Yandere! Choi San x afab! Reader, Mention of Jung Wooyoung X afab! Reader

Genre: Yandere; thriller

Warnings: Manipulation, mentions of a toxic relationship, slight smut, character death, very slight gore.

MINORS DO NOT INTERACT! 🔞

-

Dr. San Choi's reputation preceded him. He was the therapist everyone seemed to swear by. Patients praised his ability to get results where others failed, and he was known for treating some of the most complex mental health cases in the city. When your relationship with Wooyoung started having problems, your best friend Mingi suggested therapy. You were hesitant at first, but when he specifically recommended Dr. Choi, someone who had worked wonders for him, you decided to give it a try.

“Trust me, San’s the real deal,” Mingi said, leaning in with that serious look he gets when he really means something. “He helped me when I was going through one of the darkest periods in my life. If anyone’s gonna help you figure out what’s going on, it’s him.”

That’s how you found yourself meeting with San in his warmly lit office multiple times a week. From the start, Dr.Choi had a way of making you feel truly heard, like every word you said mattered. He never rushed through sessions and even went as far as canceling other appointments just so you could have more time when you needed it. He never told you that you were wrong, no matter how messy or complicated your relationship issues sounded. Instead, he listened with that same calm, reassuring expression that made you feel understood and validated. Over time, he even gave you his home address, offering to meet there if you ever needed to talk outside of office hours. You didn’t think much of it—you just figured he was incredibly dedicated to his work and to helping you through this tough time.

Over the weeks, San subtly guided you into believing that your relationship was toxic, that Wooyoung was holding you back. He never said it outright; instead, he asked questions that made you second-guess everything. "Do you feel like you're truly happy?" he'd ask, his voice gentle but insistent. "Sometimes, we stay in situations because we're afraid of being alone, not because they're right for us." Little by little, you found yourself reexamining your relationship with Wooyoung.

San’s advice seemed to play on repeat whenever you fought with Wooyoung. The tension between you two had been getting worse for months, with minor disagreements escalating into major arguments. Every time you argued with Wooyoung, you couldn’t shake the feeling that San’s words were right there with you. Even though part of you still hoped things could improve, the truth was hard to ignore: deep down, you knew San was right, there was no saving your relationship. It felt like there was no way to fix what had become broken, despite your hopes that things could somehow get better.

One night, after another argument left you in tears, you found yourself at San's apartment instead of your own. You needed someone to talk to, and San was the first person you could think of. You had caught Wooyoung with another girl, and you didn’t want to be alone. You needed to let everything out. Your heart was broken, and you know the only person you could talk to was San. You hadn't planned on it, but he'd always offered you to come to his place,and before you knew it, there you were, standing outside his front door.

When San opened the door, pleasantly surprised to see you. His brows furrowed as he glanced at his watch. “Y/N? What happened? It’s almost midnight,” he asked, concern replacing the confusion in his eyes as he noticed that you were sobbing. Tears covered your face, and you were so hurt and anxious that you were shaking. San’s heart broke seeing you like that. Without hesitation, his expression softened, and he gently took your trembling hand. “Come in,” he said, his voice soothing as he pulled you into the safety of his home.

You sat on his couch, trying to hold back more tears as you told him everything—how you found Wooyoung with another girl, how you felt like your relationship was falling apart. San listened intently, never taking his eyes off you, nodding with genuine empathy. When you finished, San leaned in closer, brushing a tear off your cheek with his thumb. “You deserve so much better than this, Y/N,” he whispered, his voice low and comforting. “You deserve someone who would never even think of hurting you like that. Someone who truly values you.”

You felt a blush rise to your cheeks at his words and the way his hand lingered on your face, the soft caress sending a warmth through you that you hadn’t felt in a long time. His touch was tender yet firm, making you feel safe; cared for. You haven’t felt that way in a while. You caught your breath as he leaned in just a bit closer, his other hand gently resting on your thigh, as if waiting for your permission. “I can show you what it feels like to be treated right,” he murmured, his gaze darkening with desire. Despite the hesitation you felt at the back of your mind, you couldn’t deny the lust and attraction you felt in that moment. You leaned into his touch, your body responding before your thoughts could catch up.

His lips were dangerously close now, and there was no more space between you. All the tension, all the confusion, all the heartbreak you were feeling—everything faded away as his hands slid further up your skirt, placing his hands on your ass, pulling you into him with a gentle firmness that felt intoxicating. “Let me take care of you, Y/N,” San whispered, his words making your body tingle and heart flutter. And before you could even think to resist, you found yourself nodding, your body betraying you. In your head, you knew this was wrong, but your body felt so right. And you needed, no, deserved to be loved and cared for. It was about damn time.

“I want you, San… I need you. Please, take care of me,” you told him softly, never looking away from his brown almond-shaped eyes. That was all San needed to hear-the very words he had been waiting for since the moment you stepped into his office. San smirked, as he began undressing you with a deliberate slowness, savoring every second. He took in each sight of your beautiful body, pleased that it belonged to him.Before you knew it, he was fucking you right there in his living room, each touch, each kiss, each thrust leaving you wanting more. For the first time in months, Wooyoung and your relationship problems vanished from your mind, replaced by the warm sensation of San's hands on your body, the way he whispered your name like a prayer. The way his dick filled you up, the way he kissed your body was he made love to you.

The only things you were thinking about was how you never wanted San to stop making love to you. And San knew, finally… you belonged to him. San's hands rested possessively on your waist as he thrusted deeper and deeper inside you, your ass slapping against his thighs. You moaned uncontrollably, never wanting him to stop. You wanted to show him he had complete control over you. San’s eyes never left the sight of you, he loved seeing what a slut you could be for him, and how only he could make you feel this way. Smirking, he bent down close to your ear, whispered sweetly to you. "See? You feel it, don't you? How good we are together. You don't need him, Y/N. I'm the one who understands you, who can give you everything you’ve ever wanted, and more. Only I can make you feel this way. You belong to me, and I’m never letting you go."

The next morning, sunlight peeked through the curtains, but the warmth in the living room felt oddly suffocating. You noticed a heavy blanket was draped over your naked body. You must have fallen asleep after what happened last night, so San must’ve brought a blanket out for you. You glanced over and San was still lying beside you, sleeping peacefully. His arm was wrapped tightly around your waist. Yawning, you reached for your phone which was on the floor next to you. You unlocked your phone, and your heart nearly skipped a beat when you saw a text from Wooyoung: I know I fucked up. But I love you. And I want us to work on things. I don’t want to lose you. Let me know when you’re ready to talk.

Your heart fluttered with a sense of hope, but before you could respond to the text, you felt San's eyes boring into you. You looked up at him, not realizing how closely he was watching your every move. You didn’t even hear him wake up. His expression remained calm, but the slight clenching of his jaw told you everything. He was furious. He must’ve seen you open the message on your phone when he woke up.

"Oh. Wooyoung texted me. He wants to fix things," you said, a little too eagerly, not noticing the anger settling into San's expression.

San's smile didn't quite reach his eyes as he leaned in to kiss your forehead.

"That's... nice," he murmured, though his voice didn’t reflect that. He actually sounded pissed, but you could tell he wasn’t trying to show it. San stood up, wrapping the blanket around him as he walked towards his bedroom. “I have to get dressed. You can stay here as long as you need, Y/N. I actually have to head out for another appointment, but make yourself at home, alright?"

You nodded. “Okay, thank you,” you said sweetly, ignoring the tension.

San drove in silence, his knuckles white as he gripped the steering wheel. He replayed your excitement over Wooyoung's text in his mind, a bitter taste settling on his tongue. How could you be so blind? After everything he had done to get you away from Wooyoung, after showing you what real love felt like, you still had the nerve to be excited about that cheating scumbag reaching out! Pissed off didn’t even begin to describe how San felt. He was so angry his eyes twitched and his hands shook as he drove. He had to do something, he was about to have you all to himself until that mother fucker sent you that text.

His thoughts darkened further as he arrived at the home you shared with Wooyoung. His plan formed in his mind, making him feel only a little better. He knocked on the door, his face wearing the mask of a friendly, concerned therapist. Really, he was the furious therapist who wanted to fuck somebody up.

Wooyoung opened the door, blinking in surprise. "San? Aren't you YIN's therapist?"

San let out a cheerful laugh. "Yeah, I am! My office is getting renovated, so I thought I'd stop by and see how things are going. I know Y/ N's been having a tough time, and I wanted to touch base."

Wooyoung relaxed slightly, shrugging. "She's not here right now, but come in. We can talk about how she's been doing. Ive been wanting to talk to you, anyway. Maybe you can give me some insight."

San stepped inside, carefully observing every detail of the house, the place where you once tried to build a future with someone who never deserved you. They moved throughout the home and as Wooyoung started talking, San could feel his blood boiling but he knew he had to remain calm. Wooyoung would get what he deserved shortly.

Wooyoung led San into the kitchen and pulled out a bottle of bourbon. “Want some?” he asked, holding the bottle up. “No, thank you. I’m just here under professional circumstances” San smiled, watching as Wooyoung shrugged and opened the bottle. “Suit yourself,” he said, taking a sip. San and Wooyoung sat at the table, ready to discuss sessions. Which was what San wanted Wooyoung to think, anyway.

"Ever since she started therapy, it's like she's blowing everything out of proportion.

She's been acting like our problems are way bigger than they actually are, like she's ooking for an excuse to leave. I don't know, man... it feels like she's being pushed into seeing the worst in me." Wooyoung stared long and hard at San.

San's eyes darkened, his smile slipping for just a moment as he watched Wooyoung ramble on. How dare he accuse him of manipulating you? Wooyoung was the one who had been lying to you, hurting you, cheating on you, and who knows what else. Hell, this dick was the whole reason you needed therapy in the first place! And yet here he was, acting like the victim.

"You really think so?" San's voice was low, dangerous. He took a step closer to Wooyoung, who didn't seem to notice the shift in San's tone.

"Yeah, it's like she's-" Wooyoung was cut off by the sudden pressure of San's hand around his neck. Panic flashed in Wooyoung's eyes as he struggled against San’s grip.

“San, what…what the hell are you doing?" Wooyoung croaked, trying to break himself free. He managed to break out of the hold, shoving San back with surprising strength, but San's fury was beyond reason now. The therapist quickly regained control, his movements turning brutal as he rained down punches, each one fueled by the sickening memories of everything Wooyoung had done to hurt you.

"This is for Y/N," San hissed between clenched teeth, his eyes wild as he struck Wooyoung with relentless force. San began to stop on Wooyoung, not caring that his blood was getting thrown into the air.

"For every tear she shed because of you."

Wooyoung's resistance weakened as blood dripped from his split lips and broken nose. San's breaths were ragged as he lifted Wooyoung's head by his hair, glaring into his fading eyes. “Pl-please, man…don’t do this. I love Y/n. I never hurt her that much. Believe me”, Wooyoung tears mixed with the blood covering his face satisfied San beyond reason. “Sorry, but with you gone, Y/n will be happier. If you really loved her, you wouldn’t mind dying.” With a final surge of strength, San twisted his hand, the sickening crack of Wooyoung's neck snapping echoing in the room as he tore his head clean off.

The lifeless expression on Wooyoung's face was frozen in terror as San calmly wiped his hands on a towel he found in the kitchen. The sight of Wooyoung's head dangling by his fingers didn't faze him-in fact, he was feeling a sense of satisfaction

San returned to his apartment, already mentally preparing to tell you to ignore Wooyoung’s text, that he didn’t deserve you. But when he entered his home, he found you pacing the living room, your phone clutched tightly in your hand.

"San, I've been thinking... maybe I should give Wooyoung another chance," you blurted out. You didn't notice how San's entire demeanor shifted, his smile growing unnervingly cold.

"Why would you even consider that, Y/N?" San's voice was sharper than you expected, laced with barely-contained fury. You thought your therapist would’ve been happy for you, that you were ready to work things out. “After everything he's put you through, why would you care? Especially after what we did last night."

His words cut through you like ice. You hadn't anticipated such a strong reaction from him. Your face turned bright red and you avoided his gaze. "I... I don't know. I guess I was just confused. I just wanted to feel loved but I’m in love with Wooyoung, and it’s hard to let go of someone you cared about for so long."

San's eyes narrowed, his patience thinning. "You shouldn't have even cared when he texted you. Do you think that was fair to me? Letting me be the one to comfort you, only to get excited over him? And then you let me fuck you-" His words dripped with venom as his eyes blazed with barely-restrained anger. “You’re a worthless whore. Disgusting… I don’t know how I’m even looking at you right now. I shouldn’t have felt bad for you all of those times you came to my office, crying about him. You deserve to be treated like shit!”, his words dripped with venom, his face turning red as he screamed in your face. Your ears throbbed and you broke down in tears. San was scaring you, and the things he was saying to you hurt.

You took a step back, sobs shaking your body. San... I didn't mean for things to get so complicated… please stop yelling at me, you’re scaring me!,” you put your hands in front of your face, just in case he was going to starting hitting you.

San's expression hardened, and without another word, he grabbed your hand, pulling you toward the living room. "I think it's time I show you something, Y/n.

You nodded, unsure of what he had to show you. For some reason, there was a feeling in your stomach, a gut feeling. Something was off. The unease grew as he led you to a trash bag that was sitting in front of the front door. “What’s that?,” you asked, confused. Why on earth was he showing you a trash bag? Did he want you to take the garbage out?

San laughed, but it wasn’t humorous. With a single swift motion, San tore the trash bag open, revealing the gruesome sight inside.

Wooyoung's severed head stared back at you, lifeless eyes wide open in horror. His olive skin had turn a sickly gray color, and a stench burned your nose. Your breath caught in your throat as you stumbled back, terror freezing you in place. You screamed, your hands covering your eyes as you dropped to the floor. “Why… why would you do this?”, you covered your face, as you choked on snot and tears. Your body shook and between the crying, the smell of rotting flesh, and the sight of the love of your life’s body-less head was all too much. You stared up at San. Someone you trusted with your problems, someone you felt safe with, was a monster. San looked at you, a twisted grin on his face.

"Now, Y/N, tell me... are you still confused about who really cares about you?"

-

I’m still taking requests everyone, I’ll write anything🫶🏻❤️

[seventhcallisto]

A PROMISE IS A SWEAR ! giom — chpt. 1

Synopsis. Matz gains a new district and a new member. The same member who trails a bunny to the den and introduces the beginning of obsession for the leaders.

Warnings. Violence. Physical harm. Und3rag3 tattooing. Teenagers(that needs it's own tw). Gang symbols. cigarett3 b3rn. Harm. And emotional harm and arguing. Please read giom masterlist before continuing.

Tuesday.

Positively, you were furious. After a not so nice call from a local man you know —your neighbor to be exact— you were mumbling up a storm. Excusing yourself through the last hour of your job just so you could catch a certain someone in the act.

With your work uniform on and a scowl on your face. Hiking up a hill through a run-down alleyway full of creeps and illegal activities. You finally caught sight of the person you'd been there to catch.

"Get off of me!" You snatched the teenager up by his arm, pinching him through his hoodie. "Jihoon, if you don't walk your skinny ass legs down this hill, I'll drag you," you stomped your heel clad foot, whisper yelling at the young man.

Jihoon was always causing problems, so threatening him like this was most likely not going to get him to listen. His face shriveled up. "You're not my mom!" He hissed back, equally furious - most likely due to the fact you had just pulled him from his group of boyfriends. Right in the middle of selling a pair of off branded shoes- and as soon as they saw you - pretended nothing was going on.

Irritation, through a false guise of shock, littered their faces as you tore and prodded the younger man away from his group of mis fit friends.

"Lee Jihoon," you whisper yelled to him this time, turning his body towards you. You take on the anger in his eyes with a frustrated scowl to clash. "Go and tell your friends you'll see them later, We're going home."

His face was turning red from embarrassment. But he knew you wouldn't back down, especially how stubborn he knows you to be. He smacked your palm off his jacket, huffing out a breath of air and turning towards the group he's with.

Within a few more seconds, he was storming past you. Hunched and full of anger as he made his way out of the entrance of the alleyway.

"Do you understand what you're doing, jihoon? It's illegal!" His footsteps rang loud on the wood of the apartment, ignoring your words- hardly bothering to take off his shoes at the entrance.

Before you could get out another frantic sentence out, he was turning his entire body your way, a snarl to his lips that resembled a dog. "What does it matter!? You're never home anyway! The cops can't pin shit on me-"

"Watch your mouth!" You yelled back, eyes widening. "I'm never home cause I am working! Don't you get that? These nice things you have- the school you go to! I have to pay for all of it somehow!" You gestured to his bedroom, posters and nick nacks littered about. "If I don't work, you can't have these things," your eyebrows furrowed. It was always so frustrating talking to him- with the exact copy of his mother's attitude.

He scoffed, "Whatever" he walked away from you, closing his door with a harsh slam.

These little outbursts would burn and simmer, like the crust on a volcano.

You stepped outside- to have a moment to yourself. Calming down from such a heightened situation- it wasn't good for you to let it bubble. But with jihoon- raising him, it was hard.

The silence of the evening gave you some peace of mind. And despite the situation of your day. You were beginning to feel relaxed, listening to the crickets and the distant sound of cars- cats- and the occasional dog barking.

"Tough day?" Changbin beckoned your attention, his large arms crossed over the balcony, you glanced to your door, having realized he heard everything.

"Yes- well, tough to my standards anyway." You laughed lightly, sighing. Changbin tilted his head at you, taking a long drag of his cigarette. "If it helps.. I know a lot of guys who went through this rebellious phase." he gestured to your apartment door, seemingly talking about jihoon. "They usually outgrow it, yknow, teenagers always act out. I know, I sure did."

You chortle at that. Palming your head as you looked out over the city, finally, you turned to meet changbins eyes, his presence having grown closer, right next to you on the railing. Comfortably, you sat with him for a second longer. "You? Rebellious?" You grinned. The fun- gentle man next to you, the one you've known for at least four years. And still have yet to properly get to know each other.

He laughed, his face scrunching. "What? Do I not seem rebellious enough?" He nudged your shoulder with his elbow, pouting. You laughed again. "No, no, I just wasn't expecting that, considering you're a -" You stopped short, remembering what jihoon had said earlier, you cleared your throat in the silence. He finished for you, glancing out to the city as well. "A cop?"

He leaned back over the railing with a sigh, nodding his head. "I heard that too. He's a bit cocky, considering he lives next to one." Changbin murmured. You shook your head, embarrassed on behalf of the teenager under your care. "I'm sorry-" "don't be. I gave my mom a hard time, too. He'll learn." The man shrugged off your apology, another drag of his cigarette, before he dabbed it out, fiddling with the end.

"But I'm not his mom. He has a reason to give me a hard time." You sighed heavily, letting the words flow before you cut them off, biting your lip. Changbin noticed, he's a keen man, a detailed man, it was a part of his job. He shook his head, twisting his body towards you.

Before he could come up with a sentence, you smiled gently. "Thanks for calling me, I hate when he does that" you groaned, remembering how upsetting it was to witness the young man attempt to brute force his way into getting another schoolmate to buy the pair of shoes they laid out.

Whatever jihoon had been doing wasn't legal. And you knew- you know. So, of course, changbin would know too - he was a cop after all, a detective to be exact, it was his job to notice these things. "Maybe a little juvie would do him some good," you sighed, a poor attempt at a joke- yet changbin still laughed heartily.

"If you need someone to scare the piss outta him, let me know, I've got a few people in mind." Changbin pocketed the end of his cigarette, bumping your elbow with his just as he left.

Wednesday. Always full of woe.

The downpour of rain filtered out the chatter of the company hongjoong was kept in. Barked laughter and forced smiles as the people around him conversed. The only person to take any interest in it was on his right. Seonghwa could make up excuses for the lack of attention his partner was providing. But the grin on the peak of hongjoongs cupids bow was driving Hwa wild with curiosity.

"What has you so happy?" The taller of the two murmured under his breath, his companion heard it - and with a clear of his throat, peaked over his glasses to the dark-haired man. "I'll tell you later"

Seonghwa sighed, bringing his glass of champagne to his lips. "Later couldn't come sooner," he replied with a sigh.

Hongjoong was in a better mood than he had been any other time of the week, with the stress that comes with a business- especially as big as this one- he could finally catch a breath of fresh air.

With one long sigh, the car door finally snapped shut, with seonghwa sitting right beside him.

"Where to?" Jongho, the leaders trusted men (and occasional driver) asked as he glanced through the rear view mirror, his brown hair framing his eyes. Hongjoongs smile perked up, seonghwa had noticed. "You know where jongho" hongjoong waved his question off with a smile, shrugging into his large fur coat.

Seonghwas attention turned back to the blonde seated next to him. "So? Where to?" Seonghwa copied jongho, questioning the shorter- yet beaming man. Hongjoong shifted in his seat, his grin faltering when his tongue poked his cheek. "You'll see." hongjoong kept the secret, seonghwa could argue– but it was typical of the younger to be so secretive sometimes.

Once the sleek black car had rolled to a stop. The evening had set, and finally, the moon was beginning to cast its beams across the streets. Seonghwa took notice of the passing buildings. Unease, unsure of the surroundings- matz hadn't stepped this far out of their comfort zone in a while unless there was a meeting. So the rural area, compared to the city, was a stark contrast to his scenery setting.

Practically bouncing out of his seat, hongjoong ushered seonghwa out of his own as soon as the fur covered man swung open his door. Of course- he was happy about something. And seonghwa was beginning to have a clue.

His eyebrow tilted up at the bubbly, shade wearing man- contrasting against seonghwa who was dressed in the best suit for the earlier occasion. He pocketed his hands, watching hongjoong with curious eyes.

In his right, hongjoong spun with the proudest grin on his face. Gesturing to the open area, a park, where seonghwa had recalled only ever passing by once- back when they were meeting with another acquaintance. Hongjoong beckoned the older man over, lacing his hands over a railing, with one other foot on the steps. He stood proudly over the peering hill, a grin still prominent on his face.

Ah. That's what it was. "You could have just told me," seonghwa mentioned with a sigh, running his hand over his hair and fixing any loose threads. Joong chuckled, "it wouldn't be special that way" he sighed, leaning on the railing- childishly, unable to sit still. Seonghwa laughed airily. "I suppose so, considering it's a wide district." Seonghwa murmured, taking his spot next to the blonde.

Hongjoong shifted his body towards the taller, still looking out over the railing at the quiet below. "It's ours now." Hongjoong whispered, almost unable to believe it himself- crime wasn't easy in this area, the cops were strict, which ended up with tight attitudes and unwilling participants.

But finally, hongjoong found a willing distributor, and he seemed permanent for the time being- until he could be replaced.

"I've got a few of them out here already, watching." Hongjoong gestures to four distinct areas, seonghwa perched his arms on the rail. Glittery lights catching every which way. He turned his attention back to the ecstatic man. "And who's watching them?" He hummed.

There was hardly any trust for the underlings, not to say they weren't loyal to the cause, just that they were easily swayed and amateurs, so of course, seonghwa had to ask.

"Mingi"

Seonghwa took in a hiss of breath, the most loyal of all- a little clumsy though. Hongjoong could sense seonghwas thought. "This one is his. He practically begged for it." Joong sniffled a laugh, recalling the plead of the other member. "He said he could take care of it."

There was a silence for a moment before seonghwa spoke up.

"Do you trust him?" He asked. Hongjoong tilted his head, sliding his glasses to lay on the top of his head. He turned his face towards seonghwa for the first time during their conversation, and nodded.

"I trust you, don't I?" Hongjoong answered.

Thursday.

The following day was just as bad as you thought. Things may seem easier the next morning. But jihoon had still ignored you, even as you prepared him a breakfast along with his fresh uniform. A scowl on his pouty- still childish face. It made you want to turn in and wave the white flag.

So, when you sit at the empty kitchen table, staring at the packaged food –that had been coldly left behind– and reminiscing on how you could hardly get the same treatment from your parents growing up, do you begin to feel the ache of missing your best friend.

You couldn't dwell on it. Not when you had work.

Jihoon is as difficult as his mother. Purgatory thoughts playing in your mind over and over. Although your best friend Lia wasn't shy from being mean - borderline - a bully, she was still loyal and caring, and she loved jihoon. She would have had the best lines to say and tell; to convince him to get his act straight. But she wasn't here. And as his godmother, you had the responsibility to play mommy.

You really wished she was here. She'd know how to take care of these things. You've always been the softer one in the duo.

It's past 12, and you have an early shift tomorrow. You sit at the kitchen table, dazed and daydreaming as you wait. When you think over what could be happening, bile rises in your stomach. Jihoon hasn't returned home, and his phone is apparently off. He has been gone for hours. More so than usual.

What can you even do?

The front door is quietly unlocked in the silence.

You spring from the kitchen chair, watching the door be pushed in, followed by a hooded figure who doesn't bother to flicker on any of the lights.

Your hands are spinning him around the next second, although jihoon is taller than you- the veracity of your movement tugs him to face you.

You pull the hood down next, glaring his bruised face in-between broken orbs and clenched teeth, looking at the fresh cuts along his lip and nose. "Where have you been?" You say, as calmly as you can muster. Jihoons shoulders fall. "Out," he mustered, shrugging his shoulder past you to pull off his jacket.

You pull him back by his upper arm before he can go any farther. He winces but makes no move to push you off. His head is tilted towards the floor, and his breathing is labored - tired from whatever activity he had just gotten up to.

"Jihoon, your mom wouldn't want this -" his hand snakes out of your grasp as if you burnt him. "What did you just say?" He scoffs, clicking his tongue. You don't falter. "Yo-" "No, no, you don't get to do that. You don't get to use that against me cause I don't even know what she was like." You go to cut him off. "You know that's not true-"

His foot meets the stool as he kicks it frustrated, a silent curse coming from his mouth.

"I don't know if anything you say is true, I don't even know if you're really someone she'd leave me with to take care of. It's all just bullshit anyway, right?" His snarky tone wavers, his throat pinching close the longer he stays on this subject.

"I'm going to bed" he brushes you off once more when you attempt to reach out.

And you have the same lump in your throat. You don't know what to say yourself. You don't know how to fix this. You don't know what you're doing.

Friday.

Halfway through your shift, do you get another dreadful call- voice-mail this time, since you can't answer your phone during school hours. On the other end is changbin- but this time, he's just dropping information off for you.

"Hey y/n, I'm sorry to be telling you this, but -" he takes a heavy sigh, "one of my colleagues told me about seeing a kid similar to jihoon.. coming from this new operation we're in the middle of. It's a big nightclub - full of colors - hell, you can see it from a mile away, so just ask around. It just got up and running, we - don't tell anyone I said this - but we're looking at charges if he happens to be caught in there. It's not safe for him. that's all. Call me when you get this- we can go together. Do not go on your own. I'll talk to you later."

The end of Friday is full of dread. The streets are full of characters for the night. Fools and drunks and corner girls and the occasional normal group of friends, no matter who it is- you ask.

"The club full of bright lights?"

A man finally repeats your question. He's not entirely sober, nor is he blackout either. He points over his shoulder, giving lazy directions. But as you go, you thank him. Changbin was right. You couldn't miss it from a mile now that you were in a neighboring alleyway- heaving from having run everywhere to find this place.

The front is guarded with men in jackets, smoking cigarettes, and scaring the stragglers who stare a little longer than they should.

You power through, attempting to blend in with a crowd of rowdy girls who are easily let in- You're stopped by the collar of your shirt, pulled out of it and faced to face with a scarred man, eyeing you up and down.

"Are you trying to sneak in? Hey, why didn't you just ask to be let in? What kind of shit are ya trying to pull?" His heavy palm smacks your cheek, pat pat, your skin reverbs from the tiny hits- its a slap to your pride in a way. You scowl at the stranger.

"Theres someone in there I need to get" you defend yourself, pushing the man off your collar. His snarky grin drops into a scowl, the cigarette dangling from the corner of his lip dangerously. "I'm not buying that princess." The man flicks the ash your way, glancing to the other man on the door.

Your appearance is a contrast to everyone else. Your in your best dress for parent-teacher day, having cut it short to find jihoon. You stick out like a sore thumb. Fuck. You're really not getting past this guy.

You had to do something.

"He's underage! He's a kid, a kid shouldnt be in there- If I can't go in and get him- I'm gonna call the cops!" You're making a scene now- you're panicking, you have no idea if jihoon is okay, no idea whether or not he's doing drugs or getting himself hurt.

You're scared for him. But the glance in both of the men's eyes is your top worry. Threats about the cops coming around seems to gather attention, onlookers glancing your way and beginning to crowd the front door. "Cops?" The first man laughs, snatching your arm up with an icy grip that has you hissing in pain. "Are you threatening us? Ma'am, that's not proper. We're running a business here." His tone is attempting to be lighthearted, but the danger behind his grip and smile is driving the breath out of your lungs.

You're dragged inside by the same guy, the lights, the music- everything screams danger with this situation, not only that but the faces- the troubled people around here is nothing safe. You catch glimpses of people snorting different color substances off each table, tiny shiny and distinct pills littered around. Smoke and the burning smell of cigarettes- and something else, something heavy and damp, funky smelling. Earthy. You body makes contact with the door to a room and you're pushed into it abruptly.

Your feet stumble forward towards the middle of the room, where you finally find your balance. Cards are placed on a wide and round glass table and this place smells the worse of the earthy smoke, it clings to every surface, making you cough. When you do, the man in the center of the red velvet couch in front of you peaks up over his glasses.

His hair is white- silver almost, long enough to tuck behind his ears. He gestures with a ringed finger to the man with you to speak.

"She's threatening to talk to the cops."

"She a regular?"

"No, never seen her around here before"

The silver haired man takes a heavy sigh,, he parts from the woman and men around him to meet you face to face. He's tall- intimidating. His height is no joke. He scans you up and down with dark eyes. Emotions you can't grasp on his features.

Whoever the people are, they aren't bothering to look your way, quiet and head down. Sheep's amongst a wolf. He's obviously in charge here. "Look- I don't know who you are but you have kids in here- this isn't a place they should be-"

The flicker of a lighter sounds through the quiet room. The sound of music muffled behind the door gaurded by the man and another. You watch the silver haired stranger take a drag of a cigarette after flipping his lighter closed, the red pulse of light igniting in front of you, it silences you quickly.

"Listen." He starts with a hum, nodding his head as the smoke hits your face, he takes your hand in his, gently patting his large, calloused fingers over yours. You hesitate to let him have it, unsure of his motive. "I understand your concern, but we don't have kids here sweetheart, we don't allow that. Youth is important to our future, right? Isn't that what everyone thinks?" He glances around shortly, switching out the hand holding the cigarette to cage your palm in-between. You can feel the heat of it, see the ash starting to form at the top.

"That's not true." You whisper. His eyes squint. "You calling me a liar?" He murmurs, stepping closer.

"I'm calling bullshit" you hold your head high.

It's silent. Air so tense and thick, you can't tell if it's the smoke or the feeling lingering in your chest. But this man, he's not safe. None of this is. And you're really testing your luck here. "I need-" you start again. But the sudden burn of specks on the back of your hand makes you whimper in pain, attempting to draw back your limb from the man.

He holds it tightly in his, flicking ash onto the back of it, the sting makes you hiss, before he brings the cigarette back to his full lips, your fingers pale from the force.

He takes a drag, blowing it in your face once again.

"I don't like being called a liar." He pouts into his words, dusting the ash across your skin with his thumb, a warning at most. But it stings slightly when he flips your palm over to examine the lines.

"You come in here and threaten my place, I've only been nice to you this entire time." He holds his free hand over his heart. "What do you want exactly, sweetheart?" He squints down at you. The nickname makes your stomach lurch uncomfortably.

"I told the guy at the front. There's someone in here i need-" "and who is that someone?" You go quiet, squinting up your nose at him. He stares back for the next seconds. One.. two.. three-

There's the stinging burn to your palm, it aches and you screech in pain. Attempting to bring your hand back from the heat. A cigarette that is searing into the soft skin in the middle of your palm. You wail at it, a pain so uncomfortable you forgot it even felt real. The ash darkens when he puts it out. Smearing it across your palm. His eyes are unlike what you've seen, no remorse or mercy, just evil.

"I'm not going to ask again. Giving me attitude when I've been sweet-" "i-im not please-" you beg, anything to stop the pain and sting on your palm, to get the man before you to stop before he does something else, something worse. "Shh, quiet, I'm talking." he pats his palm over the open wound. You whimper once more, tears welling in your eyes. It hurts.

Before his lips fall open again. The door behind you swings open.

It's the other man from the front door. Followed by.. a few individuals, you can hardly see with the blur in your eyes.

"Raeun?" The second man to walk through questions. He's taller- his body adorned in what seems to be the closest thing to a suit. A pair of glasses and short- almost buzzcut black and blonde hair. Raeun- the man who grips your palm looses his grip, and you pull it as quickly as you can to your chest.

"Mingi" he huffs. "Come to join so soon?" He laughs, glancing to you. The man, from towards the entrance does the same. "Yeah, Came as soon as I got the go ahead" mingi replies plainly, walking further into the room. "Leave" he gestures to the people across the couch.

An array of limbs and people pass you, but- when you turn to leave, you're stopped by him. "You, stay." Mingi swings his finger out to call you over to him. Gesturing to the couch.

You really don't know what's going on. But mingi is gentle as he grabs your palm, glancing for approval- you don't respond.

"Seonghwa said no more burns, whats this then?" Mingi tilts the wound towards raeun. The same man scoffs. "She said she was gonna call the cops." "And you think this was gonna stop her?" Mingi groans, letting your hand go. You cradle it back to your chest, watching the tall man step up to raeun.

"Get your shit and go, you're out" mingi turns on his heel, stepping back out of the silver man's way to let him leave. Raeun scoffs loudly, "you can't kick me out of here, I made this place what it is-"

"Yeah and where did that lead you?" Mingi waves his hand out to the club. Raeuns face drops even further into anger. "Fuck- is this about her? We can just pay the bitch off-"

"Raeun" mingi hisses his name. The tension could be cut with a knife and you try everything to make yourself smaller in it. "Get. Out." Mingi points to the door.

Raeuns fit seems to cease, a smile creeping up his skinny features. "Oh, you got the position didn't you? The captain finally gave you something huh?" Raeun laughs loudly, holding his stomach that pokes out of a silky cheetah print shirt.

"Which means you're out." Mingi confirms. "Go." He says once more, it's a threat, the tone speaks for itself. Raeun doesn't bother once more, kicking the door open on his way out.

Your heart drops when the door slams shut behind him. Your labored breath calming to accommodate the quiet in the room. Mingi heaves a heavy sigh, taking a seat on the far side of the couch. His hand rakes through his messy hair, parting the spikes to docile them down. With a single hand in his hair and another reaching out for a glass- presumably full of whiskey, mingi finally glances your way.

You're a shaking aching mess, it doesn't take a genius to notice you're not for this lifestyle. You're dressed like a librarian in the midst of a nightclub for fuck's sake. Your palm is clutched tightly, as if you're attempting to squeeze the pain away. Your eyebrows are knitted and you're curled into yourself. Lost in thought.

"What are you doing here?" Mingi breaks the silence. You jump, turning your head his way.

"I'm looking for someone." You quietly answer. Mingi nods, lifting the whiskey to his lips. "Who?" He asks before he takes a gulp of the alcohol. "A boy, his- he goes by jihoon, he's five-eight- probably taller now- i - we haven't checked in a bit, he's got messy an-and curly black hair- it, well.. he hasn't let me trim it in a while and-" your rambles encourages a bubble in your throat, a sob beginning to form.

You could have gotten hurt worse, you still can, you could die here, you could be trafficked, mingi seems capable of it if he was able to test someone like raeun. And now the only thoughts in your mind are how you wish jihoon hadn't been mad, how you wish he could know you love him- in case you do happen to die, or end up missing. How the last thing you did with him was argue.

Your throat closes in when an image of the younger version of the boy shows up in your minds eye. The sob breaks out "he's just a kid, he's all i got- I'm all he's got, I don't want him here, please" you beg, for his sake, more than yours- mingi is so quiet, his aura is scary, he's not like anyone you've ever met before.

"Hey," he calls softly, your face twisting to see his. His eyes have caved, soft and understanding, his eyebrows furrowing. "I'm going to go get your boy, and you're not coming back. You hear me?"

Mingi makes his statement clear just as he gets up to leave.

The breath lodged in your throat exits as you nod. The dull ache of your hand plays at the back of your mind - finally, you'll be able to see jihoon, and you'll both leave.

You'll leave. Together.

There's no windows in this room. There is no light besides the TV in the corner. It flickers with a show you don't know, a familiar actor beating down on multiple men. Your eyes are blurry - and you wonder if you happen to have a first aid kit at home, possibly - if you haven't used all of the content on jihoon from his many fights and bruises. It feels like an eternity while you wait, hoping for light in the darkness.

You hope jihoons okay.

Your hope is answered when the door once again swings open. Mingi is holding jihoon by the scruff of his neck, pushing him into the room, but he sidesteps out of the way to let someone else in.

The cast of the club lights create a halo around the man, the beads of the entrance jingle when he steps inside, like crystals, the light bounces off every inch of the glass beads, illuminating the man in the fur coat from behind.

His hair is a vibrant blue, His nose has a define point, his lips are naturally plump- He's pretty. Which is a surprise. And you thought Raeun was the boss. No.. it's this man. With his cream colored fur coat and his tight leather jeans, a buckle with a silver star to top it off and a sheer black and white top. His shoes are leather, reptilian in design. A pair of dark glasses slotted against his forehead when he pushed them up. Your eyes meet.

It's dangerous. He's dangerous. Everything screaming. This is the type of man you'd see on TV, draped in luxurious brands and with a snarky attitude to come with it, a past- and scars along his figure, fuck- this guy is no good. He's a snake in man's skin. A wolf in sheep's clothing. And you can tell.

"Mingi" his eyes never stray from yours, as if stalking prey, his voice is light and inviting. Mingi glances his way, then yours with a silent response to the man "captain." He pushes jihoon forward and drags the hilt of his shirt up. You stand- to protest, to tell them don't touch him.

But the ink along jihoons skin is a sign of surprise. Of fear to your racing heart.

"Your boy here," the captain pats the young boy on his shoulder, jihoon grimaces, head down turned. "Has our symbol, he has the mark of ateez, and that means he won't be leaving anytime soon."

The lines of an 'A' are sharp, a circle to encase it, it spans almost the entirety of jihoons left pec. It's fresh ink. your stomach churns and twists. You think you're going to be sick.

"Jihoon is one of ours now." He finishes, clicking his tongue.

"Jihoon?" You quietly call. For him to say it's a joke, a sick one- but his face remains the same. Furrowed and ashamed.

Tears well up in your eyes once again. You've failed - failed as a guardian and failed your best friend. You failed the little boy you were given, and you've failed his father and future.

"Please. Please- okay- he's a child- he's only fourteen!" You plead with the man, slipping to your knees, desperate as you are- you're willing to do anything to prevent jihoon from throwing away his future.

The captains' fingers hold a coin- something you haven't seen before then. The men peer back at you in the dark of the room. "I-" "the ink is already there." He nudges jihoons left side, the boy groans in pain, most definitely sore.

"There's no changing that," he nods towards you, flicking the younger boy's cheek. His eyes are demeaning when he stares down at your figure. This all seems like a joke to him. With one final glance to your shaking body, the vibrant haired man turns away towards the door.

"Please. I'll do anything." You beg.

His steps falter. The coin makes contact with the metal of his rings as he plays with it. It dings every so often, like a clock in the silence over and over.

Clink, clink, clink, clink- ...

"Don't make promises you can't keep." You can hear the perk to the man's voice, a smile through his tone. "I can keep it." You confirm without another beat, gulping back your tongue.

"I can keep my promises."

"I swear on my heart."

[goldendynastys]

wonderland (pt. 2) | cs

summary: being home alone with your pets has always put you on edge, especially at night when you get extremely anxious. you thought you were over it towards the end of your parents’ vacation, but when a random stranger breaks in one night and insists on taking you with him, everything you once knew had begun to change. you knew how your story would end, you just weren’t sure if it was for the better, or the worst.

pairing: choi san x fem!reader rating/genre: 18+, MDNI | yandere, angst, fluff, eventual smut word count: 10.3k warning/tags: yandere, kidnapping, manipulation, stockholm syndrome, obsession, somewhat toxic relationship, fast burn, reader is innocent, angst, arguments between san and reader, lots of fluff, pet names, i think that is it but please let me know if i missed anything (i’m new at this), i hope you enjoy reading! <3

disclaimer: all members of Ateez are faces and name claims for this story. this is entirely a work of fiction and by no means is meant to be a projection, judgment, or representation of real-life people. any scenarios or representations of the people and places mentioned in works are not representative of real life scenarios.

────────────────────── chapter two, echoes of the unknown (← previous | next →)

It had only been a week since you were taken by that thing (you hated calling San by his first name, he didn’t deserve it), and it had truly been the longest week of your life. He was constantly smothering you whenever he could, flirting and teasing you. How did he not see that this was wrong? How fucked up this situation was? It bothered you to no end, and you did everything in your power to avoid San as much as possible.

The first few days were easy; low and behold, he also had a Pitbull named Gunner and a German Shepherd named Tank, who required a good amount of attention. Thankfully, you opted to spend as much time with them as you could so San could “get a break” (when in reality, it was just so you didn’t have to spend time with him). Though San trained them in a way that would allow them to find you if you were to ever escape, they were quite sweet. Supposedly, he had rescued them from being forced into dogfighting three years ago, and they were with him ever since. You thought they deserved a better owner than him, but you were glad he didn’t treat them terribly.

The last two days, however, were the worst. San didn’t have any work obligations coming up, so he decided it would be best if the two of you spent time together. So, he nearly forced you to cuddle with him on the couch after dinner and watch television. His grip was tight, tight enough to keep you in place no matter how hard you tried to move. Though he didn’t say much, except for gently stroking your hair or kissing your forehead, it was still exhausting being in his presence. You wanted nothing more than to just punch him in the face and make a run for it.

Your plans to escape were delayed, but that was because of your revelation that you would get caught if you went too soon. Of course, it’s expected that the kidnapee wants to escape as soon as possible and they’ll take the first chance they get. If you wanted to escape successfully, you would have to wait a little longer. More than a few days, but not more than a month or two. Once you hit a month, you’d take an opportunity you were given to bolt.

For now, you waited. You waited and put up with San’s bullshit, no matter how much it made your skin crawl. Despite how evil and annoying you thought he was, he didn’t treat you terribly. He didn’t yell at you when you protested against him, he never physically hurt you, he always made sure you ate food. It was the bare fucking minimum, but it was better than being treated like actual shit. You could put up with this for a few more weeks, but that’s it.

This morning made it hard for you to stay put and do nothing. You had a dream while you slept, your first one since you got here. It was the weekend before Halloween, one of your favorite holiday’s of the year. Your family held a costume party for the Sons of Anarchy, where everyone would gather at your house and sit by the bonfire, or watch scary movies in the living room. It was just a peaceful night, sharing laughs with your family and singing old songs your parents and the older members loved. It was the first time you felt connected to the group, like you were actually one of them. 

When you first woke up, you thought you were at home. You assumed your mother would be downstairs cooking breakfast while your dad read the paper, your brother groggily walking in to pour himself a glass of orange juice. You were waiting for your dog to break into your room and cuddle with you until you decided to get up for the day. 

Your stomach dropped once you realized you weren’t at home. No, the sheets were rougher than normal, the material completely different than what you had on your bed. The sun hit your face less in this room, as compared to how hard it hit you in your’s. And as much as you loved having San’s cat, Pip, curled right next to your legs, your cat at home never slept with you, she preferred to sleep alone in her bed downstairs. All of this made you realize that you were no longer at home, and it was all just a silly little dream.

You could feel a pang of anxiety hit your chest, now wanting to stay in bed for as long as you could. You still had no idea what San was capable of, he was terrifying. He could be putting on this sweet and loving act to get you to trust him, and then bam! He would suddenly turn cold and treat you horribly. Everyday, you wondered what he was going to be like, and it was exhausting. You were growing sick and tired of being in this place, and he was making it harder for you everyday. You wanted to leave right this instant, but you knew you had to wait, and it made you angry.

Pip kept rubbing against you. It was cute at first, as all cats were, but you knew it was because she had to get out of the room, whether she was hungry or needed the bathroom. You knew opening the door would make a sound, therefore causing him to hear it and thinking you are awake, which would make him talk to you. And you were not in the mood to speak to him. You never would be, as a matter of fact. Carefully, you opened the bedroom door and helped his cat get out, quietly closing it so San wouldn’t hear you.

It didn’t take long for you to fall asleep again. Only an hour had passed, however, but you felt more awake than you did before. The house felt quieter, too. You could just sense it, there weren't a lot of sounds from downstairs and no music playing. San must’ve left for “work” or had to go out and run errands. You hoped he did, and you hoped he would be gone all day.

The cool air hit your legs as you made your way downstairs. Cold mornings were something you enjoyed, especially during the spring and summer months. It made you feel more awake, ready to take on the day. The weather seemed promising — if it stayed this way, you for sure were going to escape and find your way back home. 

There were no sounds coming from the kitchen or living room. The house felt completely empty and a sense of relief washed over you. However, it was quickly crushed when you heard music coming from one of the rooms down the long hallway. Fucking hell. San must’ve been working out and just now decided to put on some music. At least you didn’t have to deal with him first thing in the morning, you at least needed an hour before you were “ready” to speak to him.

You planned on ignoring him until you heard laughter and some grunts. He wasn’t alone. It’s not like you cared or anything, you just wanted to know who exactly was in the same space you were also in. You wanted to make sure they weren’t more insane than San was, that they wouldn’t try to hurt or murder you for simply existing. It was a reasonable explanation for why you were going to see him. Nothing more, nothing less.

Silently, you made your way to the gym, walking gently so they wouldn’t be able to hear you. Once you got closer, you placed your hands on the wall and brought your ear closer to the door. In the gym was San, as expected, but there were two men that you had never seen before. One had short brown hair and was slightly buff (he reminded you of a brown bear), while the other was slightly taller and had long, black hair (and was undeniably gorgeous; perhaps it was the way he had half of his hair tied back in a ponytail). The two of them spotted San while he lifted some heavy dumbbells. 

“So when are you getting your girl again?” San asked as he slowly lifted the weight up. “I think I’m good after this set, I’m just going to sit on the cable row machine.”

San swiftly moved from the weights to the cable row machine. As he began to pull back on it, you couldn’t help but notice the way his chest pushed out whenever he went back, and how big his muscles looked. You continued to stare at him while we worked back and forth (though you were mentally scolding yourself for looking at him that way).

The slightly buff man only shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know, I wanted to get her on Saturday, but Hongjoong was pissed off about it. He says that you and I doing it back-to-back wasn’t good for business. He says that we can take time off whenever we want, so I don’t get why he’s mad at us for going at the same time. Either way, I’m getting her soon.”

The way they spoke about this entire situation made you want to vomit. How could anyone say such terrible things? “Getting his girl” as in kidnapping her and taking her away from her family? How was this normalized between this group of men? Why was this normalized? There had to be a deeper reason for this, why they all collectively acted this way. You wanted to figure out why — maybe it could help you escape and get them thrown in prison.

The taller man shrugged his shoulders. “It’s because we have a lot going on these next few weeks. Drug deals, fights, meetings — we can do whatever we want, yeah, but Hongjoong and I want everyone there to make sure everyone knows what’s going on. It’s so we can all work efficiently, and when two people are out, it can cause a small problem.”

“Fair, but man do I want to go and get my girl. She’s so beautiful, I just want to bring her home,” he explained with a dramatic sigh. “Any advice on how to get her? How long will it take for her to warm up to me?” 

San let out a laugh. “I can’t tell you that, Jongho. My girl doesn’t even like me, she’s still pissed off that I took her away. She refuses to look at me, and talks back whenever I try to have a talk with her. I’m not sure what your girl is like, but mine is kind of a brat. It’s hot, but she doesn’t go down without a fight. So I don’t know, you just have to go with the flow, I guess.”

“If she talks back, then why don’t you punish her? If you punish her, then she’ll stop fighting back and will actually listen to you,” the taller man suggested.

“No, I don’t think it’s smart. And it’s so old-fashioned, too. She’s not a dog, she can have reactions and thoughts about things. I’m not gonna punish her for that. Do I wish it was easier and that she was nicer to me? No shit. But that’s the way it is right now. When she’s fallen completely in love with me, it’ll be easier. Not sure when that’ll happen, since I think she literally wants to kill me, but it’ll happen one day. I just know it,” San explained.

“I think that day’s going to come sooner than you thought, Sannie,” the taller man interrupted with a smirk on his face, looking directly at you.

The other two turned their heads to see you standing in the hallway. A smirk rose on San’s face, while you immediately turned around and tried to sprint down the hallway. You were stopped, however, once Gunner and Tank came running towards you, happy as ever. They began to circle and sniff you as part of their morning ritual, and you weren’t able to move. Great.

You felt San’s arms wrap around your waist and turn you around. A wide smile was on his face, clearly happy to see you. “Good morning, baby. Did you sleep well?”

When he tried to give you a kiss, you immediately put your hand in front of your face near his lips. “Ew. Your breath stinks and I just threw up. It’s too early for this.”

A look of concern rose on his face, placing a gentle kiss on the palm of your hand. “Are you okay? Why didn’t you call me? Was it something you ate?”

You immediately got grossed out and wiped your hand on his black tank top, which you realized was covered in sweat from his workout. You were clearly seething, but you decided to keep your mouth shut. “I’m fine, I don’t need your help. In fact, it was actually the most peace I’ve felt since I was forced here against my will. I really wish I could have that peace all the time.”

Jongho couldn’t help but laugh at your words, the other man joining in as well. “When you said she was a brat, you weren’t kidding. You forgot to tell us she was funny, too.”

Your face scrunched up in disgust. You wanted to smack him in the head for his awful comment — everyone in the room, actually. Subconsciously, however, you noticed yourself shifting more closer to San, your hand now on his chest as you looked at the two other men. Perhaps it was because out of all of them, you knew San the best and wanted to be closest to the person most familiar to you. You still hated him, of course, you just wanted to be by him in case the other men tried to do something and you needed protection. Your hatred for Choi San would never change.

San chuckled. “She’s a comedian for sure.”

He then introduced them to you, telling them your name to be polite (even though they already knew who you were). He spoke your name again when it was your turn to meet them. “The man on your left is Jongho, and the other is Seonghwa.”

“Hi?” You introduced yourself, confused. “Not sure if I’m supposed to be happy about meeting you, given the circumstances.”

“Don’t worry, we know who you are. San over here wouldn’t shut up about you for months. We’re finally glad he got off his ass and finally made a move,” Jongho joked, making Seonghwa snicker at his comment.

You could see San’s cheeks turn pink as he said those comments, but remained collected nonetheless. “As if you weren’t all excited and annoying when you found your girl. You can’t stop talking about her! Is it wrong for me to praise and show off my girl?”

“Yes, on so many levels,” you cut in.

The men just stared at you, San rolling his eyes at your behavior. He just ignored your comment and focused on his friends. “Sorry, how else am I supposed to act when I’ve found the woman of my dreams?”

Seonghwa chuckled. “Okay, fair. I was the same when Hongjoong and I started going out. But that doesn’t mean that I wasn’t annoying.”

“It’s true. I seriously considered slapping you in the face to get you to snap out of it. And San, too,” Jongho joked. The thought brought a small smile to your face, but you kept to yourself. 

San only shrugged his shoulders and pulled you into his chest more. “Love will make you do crazy things, I guess.”

“Indeed it does,” Seonghwa agreed. “But I do think Jongho and I have to leave now. We have to shower before our meeting and errands today. You’re meeting us in, like, two hours?”

“Yeah, I just need to shower and I’ll meet up with all of you. Thanks for coming out today, bro. I appreciate it,” San answered. The way we said that and the words he chose made you cringe. Maybe it was because you hated the way  “gym bros” spoke to each other and how unintelligent they sounded. You knew it was bad to assume that all gym bros were unintelligent, but you weren’t entirely wrong. Especially with San and his friends — they certainly weren’t the kindest people and perhaps they weren’t the brightest, either.

Seonghwa nodded and turned towards you, and Jongho did the same. “Nice meeting you,” he started, saying your name at the end of his sentence. “We’ll probably cross paths multiple times in the future.”

“Thanks,” you responded curtly. You muttered I hope not very quietly so no one could hear you. 

You immediately left San’s grip once the two men left. As you started to make your way upstairs, he called out to you, concerned. “Are you alright? You just got sick, you have got to be feeling lousy. Do you want some water, some advil? I can take your temperature and see if you’re running a fever—”

“No, no that’s okay. I don’t need anything, so I’ll just . . . go back to sleep, I guess. No need to bother me, I’ll just be resting and sleeping, and I have no idea when I’ll wake up! So, yeah. Bye,” you tried to make a run for it, but stopped yourself once San began speaking again.

“You should at least eat something,” he suggested. “I heard a plain piece of toast will help, it’s supposed to be light but help you digest better. I was going to make French toast and bacon, your favorite, but I can make it for dinner or breakfast tomorrow. I’ll make you some toast now.”

Before you could protest, he made his way to the kitchen and threw a piece of bread into the toaster. Gunner and Tank had reappeared, all happy that you and San were awake. They began to smell you, and you couldn’t help but let out a small laugh as you scratched their ears. You decided to only focus on them in hopes it would make all of this go away for a little bit.

“You’re both so sweet, tough but so so sweet. You’re too adorable, I already love you,” you spoke to them sweetly.

“I’m surprised at how nice they are,” San started. You wanted to roll your eyes in a very obvious way, but you chose not to. “They were going to be trained and used in dogfighting competitions, but the owner got arrested while they were puppies. My friend was able to hook me up and I took these two home. I have not regretted it at all.”

“Well, good, because it would be really sad if you did regret it. These poor dogs don’t deserve to be with you in the first place. If you hated them, I’d take care of them myself or find them a home with someone who would actually care for them,” you scoffed. 

San nodded his head. “Good thing I care about them, then.”

You rolled your eyes this time. As if he could actually care about anything. He was a narcissistic asshole who only cared about himself, how could he care about animals? You began to wonder if there was something happening behind the scenes, if San actually treated them terribly when you weren’t around. No, they would be afraid of him if he did, and they seemed to be somewhat calm whenever he was around. Perhaps they did like him (but you hoped they would grow to like you better).

A plate being put on top of the kitchen table  snapped you out of your thoughts. It was a plain piece of toast, looking as boring as ever. San sat down with his eyes glued to you. “Eat this, it should help settle your stomach.”

“I’m all set, thank you. Wouldn’t want to get sick again, especially all over you and the kitchen. Oh wait, actually . . . maybe I will eat then,” you joked slyly, your arms now crossed over your chest.

San chuckled and shrugged his shoulders. “I wouldn’t care, Princess. Your attempts to make me angry are so cute, but they aren’t going to work. Now, please eat before your toast gets cold.”

“You sure about that? I guarantee that if I vomited on your shirt, you’d throw a hissy fit and get all mad at me,” you protested.

“I really wouldn’t. I have plenty more shirts in my closet, and I can buy more at the store. Please eat your food.” 

“Hmm, I don’t think so. You most definitely poisoned it and are either going to kill me, or make me be weirdly obsessed with you, so I’m all set—”

“I’m not going to tell you again,” San cut you off sternly, saying your name as emphasis to how serious he was. His demeanor changed — now he seemed angry, more annoyed at the way you were acting. “Eat your toast before it gets cold, now.”

As much as you wanted to fight back, you were scared. You didn’t know what San was capable of, and based on his sudden mood change, you didn’t want to risk it. So, you slowly made your way to the table and sat down in front of the toast. Reluctantly, you took a bite. It wasn’t bad, just plain toast. You took a few more bites before claiming you were full.

You pushed the plate back towards San, who was now sitting in the chair directly across from you. “That . . . wasn’t terrible. Thanks. But if I start coughing up blood or violently throwing up within the next hour, I’m killing you with my bare hands.”

San chuckled. “Thank you, baby. I’m glad you enjoyed your breakfast,” he smiled. “I’m sorry for getting angry with you. I just don’t like it when you don’t listen to me. It’s adorable and cute sometimes, but I have to remind you of who’s in charge. You must listen to me when I tell you to do something, it’ll only make this easier.”

Make this easier? Remind you of who’s in charge? Who the hell says that to someone they claim to be their romantic partner? 

The confused look you had on your face remained; you couldn’t shake it off no matter how hard you tried. You hated this, you hated being treated this way. Especially by him. You had no choice but to play along, unless you wanted to be killed, so you stayed quiet. But that didn’t mean your facial expressions couldn’t change, however, and express what you were truly thinking at that moment. At least you had that.

Shrugging your shoulders, you stood up and pushed in your chair. “Yeah, yeah. Whatever, I’ll do what you say, within reason, and you’ll stay off my case. Sounds like a deal to me,” you proposed. “And, for the record, I didn’t actually throw up.”

San furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. “Then why did you say you did?”

“Because I didn’t want you to kiss me. Duh,” you answered in a matter-of-fact tone. 

You could tell San was a little irritated, but he brushed it off. He really didn’t care, he just wanted to give you affection, and it made him sad when you rejected it (from what you could tell, because he supposedly really liked you). He just shrugged his shoulders. “Alright, it’s whatever. I’m just glad you had something to eat before I head out for the day,” he said. “I’m going to take a shower now . . . wanna join me?”

You felt your eyes fall out of your head as you processed the words he just said to you. “Um, no. No, I think I’m good, actually. I’d rather be bitten by a rattlesnake than ever do that. So no, no, I’m good. Please don’t ask me that question again. Like, ever.”

“Really? It could make up for the fact you wouldn’t let me kiss you earlier. I could use your help washing my hair and rubbing my sore muscles. Plus we’d be saving water, which is always a good thing,” San tried with a giant smirk on his face. He knew this would piss you off, and he did enjoy seeing you get a little angry.

“I’m sure you can wash your hair just fine. Truly, the environment will be okay if we don't save water. There’s plenty of other people who can help with that,” you explained.

He pouted his lip slightly, clearly upset by your choice. San stood up and slowly made his way towards you, his signature smirk now back on his face. “I’m hurt, Princess. I really wanted to spend some quality, intimate time with you before I left today. I won’t be late, so maybe we can spend time together then, yeah?”

“Again, would rather be bitten by a rattlesnake. Bye now,” you shooed him off in hopes to finally end the conversation.

He only chuckled and made his way towards you. Only, instead of heading right up the stairs, he approached you. As swiftly as ever, San wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you close to his body. He placed one kiss on your cheek, and then another one on the other. He smiled at you. “For not getting my kiss earlier.”

Your face was red, and you didn’t know if it was from anger or nervousness. Either way, the only thing you wanted to do was push San off you, which you did successfully. You immediately wiped your cheeks with your hands to get his saliva off your body. “I am going to kill you, Choi San. I don’t care how long it’s going to take, but I will kill you. Mark my words!”

San couldn’t help but laugh at your words. “Whatever helps you sleep at night,” he joked, making his way up the stairs and into the bedroom.

You wanted to scream. And you almost did, except you were reminded of the two dogs and the cat that lived here and you didn’t want to scare them. Instead, you took a pillow and screamed into it. It didn’t make you feel better, but it helped relieve the tension and anger building up inside you. You groaned as you sat onto the couch. Gunner jumped up next to you and rested his head on your lap. You couldn’t help but giggle at how cute and gentle he was.

“Don’t worry, I’ll get us all out of here soon, away from that evil man,” you spoke sweetly as you rubbed his ears. You sighed as you let your thoughts wander. You weren’t really sure how you planned on escaping, but you realized that it was going to happen sooner than you thought. 

After all that happened this morning, it made you realize one thing: you needed to get out, and you would do anything to escape and get away from the devil that was Choi San.

──────────────────────

If there was one thing you loved to do in your free time, it was to snoop around the house. When you were younger, your family was secretive of all the work they did and what went on. It was in your own best interest to be kept away from it, mainly because of how dark and complicated it was. Your parents didn’t want you anywhere near that, but nonetheless, you still tried to find out as much as you could.

You’d look at their bills and other mail sent to them (which was completely boring — you didn’t understand it at all). Whenever your parents or brother would be out for a meeting or other gang-related stuff, you’d sneak into their office to see what else they were hiding. Even then, it was boring as well. Some of it was drug costs and how much profit the Sons of Anarchy were making, issues with land and other gangs coming in unprovoked. You didn’t understand it, nor did you know why they would keep all of this from you.

Nothing mysterious ever came up when you searched through the office or the mail. And, for a long time, it bothered you. In the movies, they talked about the gangs present and everything they did, the anonymous threats they’d received and what they did to stop it. The fights, the drug deals, the trades, it was all so elusive. So elusive that it kept the movie interesting. You honestly thought it was a direct reflection of real life, but perhaps it wasn’t. Or it was and you weren’t just seeing the behind the scenes. Either way, you were a bit aggravated. You honestly thought your parents and brother were much cooler than that. 

Maybe it was because you were searching for something to keep you entertained. Every day was pretty much the same: wake up, go to class, do homework, relax, sleep, and repeat. The weekends were no different, except you could actually sleep in and you didn’t have anywhere to be. You didn’t have many friends, and the ones you did have were either busy with their lives or lived far away. You couldn’t go out on your own, except with your family, but that wasn’t the kind of fun you were looking for, despite having such a blast with them. 

You figured if your parents or brother were doing anything suspicious, they’d keep it hidden. Then you’d find it on your own and begin to solve the mystery, or see if you could help. If you wanted them to actually see how great you were, why not try with something from the family business? But still, nothing. You tried all the locked cabinets and drawers in their office, but there wasn’t anything. Perhaps there was nothing to hide, and that was just how the Sons of Anarchy ran things.

The hankering for mystery hasn’t left you yet, however. Now that you were taken by San and brought to his house, you could scope around and see if you could get any answers. Why you were here, who San really was, what he was planning. Surely there had to be something hidden within the walls of his home, even if it was small. A simple piece of information could go a long way.

When he had left to meet Seonghwa and Jongho (and others who did not know of, you didn’t know how many members were in their group, and a part of you didn’t want to know), you knew you had to act fast. You didn’t hesitate to put on the clothes you wore when San first took you. Luckily, since you were smart about where you kept things, you managed to keep your phone hidden in the closet under some shoes. You charged it in increments when you were alone, just enough to ensure you could call the police. 

His office was located downstairs, in the hallway past the gym. You felt intimidated at first, mainly because you had never been in a private office like that. You didn’t know what to expect, nor did you want to mess anything up and get caught. Slowly, you entered and began to look around. It seemed plain at first, with only a desk and a few papers here and there. But the drawers had more information, from what you could see with some papers sticking out.

Immediately, you opened it and began to rummage through. Most of it was just tax documents and bills San had to pay, he probably kept it for filing purposes. The drawer on the other side had more documents, but nothing out of the ordinary. That is, until you turned around and saw the other ones.

Information about Ateez, along with San and its members, were kept here. You didn’t hesitate to open up the files; you needed all the information you could so you could put a stop to this. From what you were gathering, San kept records of who everyone was and things happening in the other gangs. It didn’t take you long to figure out that a man named Hongjoong was their leader. The way he presented himself and all the notes San kept from meetings they had made it obvious. Seonghwa was his second-in-command, practically the same position as Hongjoong, only doing more behind-the-scenes work.

The others had mundane roles. Software, finance, business deals — each person had their designated thing they were good at. San, of course, was part of the business deals group (whatever that meant). That probably involved drugs, money, or weapons, which scared you. Who knows what could happen during those interactions? 

What scared you the most, however, was the fact that there was a file with your brother’s name on it. Your chest tightened in fear as you slowly reached for it, scared of what would be inside it. An old mugshot of his was the first thing, one from a few years back. The cops had arrested him because of his involvement in a bar fight. It was quite ridiculous, in your opinion, since he left right before the fight broke out. Despite that, why would San have your brother’s mugshot? Let alone an entire file on him?

More information was in it, all about who he was and he was doing. Motorcycle registration, meetings with the Sons of Anarchy and other gangs, the mechanic shop your family owns. There were photos of him in there as well, at various public places. You were in some of them, but they weren’t too mysterious. It was just you walking out of the store with him or going to a bar with him and his girlfriend. They were from public security cameras, but even then, how did San manage to get these? Did he threaten the employees? Did someone on his team hack into the system?

While you kept thinking about that, small pieces of paper were hanging out from the files you had opened. You also noticed another one sticking out from your brother’s file. Curiously, you opened the one about your brother. On it was writing, but only a little bit. As you began to read it, you realized it wasn’t actually about him. No, it was about you.

1/21/24

I think I found her. I think I found the love of my life, and she’s absolutely perfect. She’s everything to me already. With all that’s going on with her family, I will make sure everything goes according to plan.

That was all that was written, but you were still taken aback by his words. What the fuck did he mean by that? Was it just his plan to get you, or was there something more? Why did he mention your family? Nothing major happened with the Sons of Anarchy that you knew of, so what was San implying? Did he know more than you? How was all of this possible? It made no sense, and you were starting to get more and more nervous that San had something else in store for you. You had to get out of that house and away from him.

Right before you were going to bolt for the door, your curiosity got the better of you, and you opened the other file to see what the other pieces of paper were. Rather than being paper, they were actually photographs. Your heart stopped, worried that they would be photos of you. As you inspected them, you realized they weren’t (thank God). No, they were photos of San and some other members of Ateez. Not recent photos, however, they were from a while ago.

Everyone looked so . . . different. It was from a long time ago, of course, but they looked so happy. Especially San, who did not look the way he did now. No, he was much smaller, not as buff as he was now. Despite his smaller physique, there was an extra layer of warmth within him that radiated in that specific picture. He was posing with someone you didn’t recognize, and he had this gigantic smile. Something must have happened that day, because the other person was just as happy. 

Either way, San just looked so different. He seemed less cold, less tough than he was now. You wondered what made him change — was it the work Ateez did that forced him to be a different person? Was it just because he wanted to be stronger? You hoped it was the latter, because it would be sad to see if this lifestyle made him into someone he didn’t want to be.

You could hear a vehicle being pulled into the driveway. Shit. San was back home. Shit shit shit. All of his paperwork and files were everywhere, you had no time to organize it all. At that moment, you didn’t care. You didn’t want to get killed before you made a run for it, so you had to act fast. You quickly grabbed your brother’s file and the old photo of San as you ran out of the office. You pressed your back against a wall in the kitchen, right next to the living room and hallway that led to the front door and remained still.

“Let me get this straight: we found the guy, Hongjoong and Mingi tried to get something out of him, but he escaped. Why? Those two are great at keeping people from escaping, were they ambushed?” A familiar voice asked, which you recognized to be Jongho’s. 

There was a brief second of silence before someone else spoke up, who you did not recognize. “No, the cops came around. The guy apparently is wanted for other shit he’s done, so he made a run for it before they or the cops could catch him. Fucking bastard, can’t even own up to what he did!”

“The guy’s a pussy, what can you do?” Another unfamiliar voice added with a laugh. “It won’t be hard to catch him again, right? Yunho and I were able to find out where he lives, unless he magically packed up everything and decided to leave. If not, then why don’t we pay him a visit tomorrow and tell him he needs to finish what he started?”

“Already got that covered,” San answered nonchalantly, laughing as well. The mere sound of him made you want to roll your eyes, that’s how much he irked you. “We’ll break in late at night. Get him to come out of his room and force him on his knees. Then, as he’s begging for us to spare his life and offering us money, boom. I’ll put a bullet right between his eyes. Perfect ending, if you ask me.”

And now, the mere sound of Choi San made you want to vomit and run for the hills. The way he just spoke made your blood run cold. You knew San was dangerous, but part of you believed it was your anxiety making you overthink. To hear him say those words confirming your worst fears to be true made you more anxious than ever. If he could speak so confidently about killing an innocent human, you had no idea what else he could do; to you or your family. You had to get out of there, now.

Immediately, you took as many photos as you could of the files you found. If the cops were to come back to a burned down house, you at least wanted to have photo evidence of what was found in his office. The photos wouldn’t be much, but it would be enough to question why San had those files with him and what he planned to do. 

Their conversation continued while you took photos. You abruptly stopped, however, once you heard one of the unfamiliar voices begin to talk. You had a feeling they were close by, and you were right. Standing two feet in front of you was a man, with long but short dark hair. He was about the same height as San and Jongho, maybe a little shorter. There was a certain aura to him that you couldn’t describe, almost cat-like. It was intimidating, he intimidated you. But it didn’t matter because you would never see him again after today.

A subtle smirk arose on his face once he realized who you were. “Ah, so are we finally going to properly meet the girl you brought home, Sannie? We’ve met before, but I’m not always the nicest when I’m asked to do things in the middle of the night. Disrupts my sleeping time.”

You didn’t say anything. Frozen, you slowly backed away from the man, who couldn’t help but laugh at your antics. “Wait, she’s here?” San called out, confused. He even said your name softly to show how concerned he was. His eyes nearly lit up once he saw you, but faltered once he noticed your phone and the files in your hands. He looked more concerned now. A bit upset, even. He called your name once more. “. . . What is that in your hands?”

Jongho and another member had walked into the room, confused at the silence. Once they saw what you were holding, everything made sense. “You should keep your shit locked up tight, bro,” the other member told him, patting him on the back.

But San didn’t care for his comment. No, his eyes were on you. He looked gentle, but angry. “I asked you what was in your hands. Why do you have a phone and my files?”

You were trying to find the words to fight back, but nothing came out. “You’re a monster.”

The men loudly laughed at your words. Clearly, you weren’t as scary or intimidating as you thought you were. Damnit, I wanted to sound cool, you thought to yourself.

San took a deep breath in before addressing your comment, agitated. “Baby, I’m going to need you to give me your phone and those files. Now.”

“No,” you told him sternly.

They continued to snicker, entertained by your attitude and defiance against San, who was starting to get very frustrated. His cheeks were red and he had an awful glare, almost as if he was about to explode. The fear inside you grew and you worried that he was going to hurt you — or worse, kill you. He wasn’t above murder, so why wouldn’t he hesitate to kill you if you disobeyed him? You weren’t going to let him, however. Not without a fight.

“Put her in her place, San!” One of them exclaimed as the others continued to laugh.

You sent them a glare before focusing on San’s next moves. His angered demeanor was still there and wasn’t going away anytime soon. Trying to think of your next move, you couldn’t help but glance at the backdoor. It was a sliding one, and the thought of just pulling it open and making a break for it had crossed your mind many times. You wanted to wait until the right time to escape, hence why you didn’t try it before. But now was your chance; it was risky, but you had to do it. Anything to protect yourself.

You turned to San with a look of fear and anger on your face. “You want these files? Here, take them!”

With one swift motion, you threw the files against his chest and ran right for the door. Within seconds, you were flying through the backyard into the woods with no sense of direction. Nothing else mattered, you just needed to get out. Out and away from San, his friends, his world. If you kept running, surely you’d find a road or a run-down diner that would let you use their phone.

He wasn’t far behind you, you could hear him and his friends running towards you, along with their angered grunts. Man were they fast. You rounded a corner and hit behind a small bush. It wasn’t that big, but you hoped it’d be big enough so they wouldn’t see you and would go another way. 

Their footsteps and shouts got louder. You swore you could’ve seen San with Gunner and Tank in your peripheral vision, and your heart stopped. You didn’t think about what would happen if he caught you; surely he’d be very angry, but would he be physically violent? Would he actually kill you? The man deluded himself into thinking you were soulmates, would this behavior make him see red and hurt you? You didn’t want to find out anytime soon.

Luckily, a small rock was sitting right at your feet. You threw it in the opposite direction as yourself and watched as it landed near another set of trees. All four men stopped in their tracks and tried to locate the sound. They collectively agreed to move towards it, a wave of relief washing over you. 

Their voices and steps were quieter now. Slowly, you stood up and became aware of your surroundings. It was just the woods, trees and leaves everywhere. Not a person or animal in sight, with the setting sun shining nicely on you. It was still. The tension could be cut with a knife. You weren’t sure if it was peaceful or fearsome. 

But you had no time to waste, you had to keep pushing forward. You were about to start running until your phone started to ring, and of course your ringer was on. Normally it was off, but sometimes you had it on because you liked the way it sounded when you typed. And you just so happened to have left it on and forgot to turn it off. Goddamnit.

You quickly hung up so that the sound would stop. With no hesitation, you began to run. It didn’t matter if you were going east or west or even near the end of the fucking woods: you needed to get away. Your life basically depended on it.

As you continued to run, however, you were suddenly interrupted by something getting caught on your foot. You flung forward and began to roll on the ground. Sticks and rocks hit your body and face as you rolled, your cries loud and fearful. A rock or branch of some sort must have been hidden by the leaves and made you trip. Eventually, you stopped and found yourself under the sun, your body covered in dirt and leaves. 

The sharp pain you began to feel came from your ankle, a pain you couldn’t just shake off. You groaned in disbelief and began to inspect the wound, which honestly made you more panicked. Though there was little blood, it still hurt like a motherfucker. You could barely move it without wanting to cry. If you couldn’t move it, then you couldn’t run. If you couldn’t run, San would find you sooner or later and punish you for your actions, maybe even kill you.

In the midst of your panic, you looked up to see San staring at you and holding Gunner and Tank’s leashes. He looked angry, but it was quickly gone and replaced with a smirk. He couldn’t help but laugh at how pathetic you looked, from what you gathered. “It’s all right boys, I got her!” He shouted, his smirk still plastered on his face. “Gotta say, I give you credit for making it this far. You made it longer than I thought you would, especially with all the branches. But we can’t beat them all, can we?”

“Fuck off!” You snapped as you started to push yourself away from him. You winced in pain as you did, gathering small rocks in case you needed to throw some for self defense. 

The three men began to pile in, some even laughing at your attempts to move. Your face grew hot, but you ignored them and kept going. “You aren’t going anywhere, sweetheart. It’s cute that she keeps trying. Take out your phone and get this on video so we can laugh at it later,” one of them snickered. Within seconds, you flung the rocks at all of their heads, in which they yelped in surprise. “Jesus, what the hell was that for?!” 

“Get away from me!” You shouted and scrambled to find more rocks.

As you continued, San had handed off the dogs to the man with longer hair and crouched down at your feet. He took your swollen ankle into his hand and inspected it carefully, the pressure making it feel worse. You bit your lip to make the pain more bearable, though it didn’t help much. It wouldn’t be a surprise if San decided to break it all together and leave you to die in the woods. A simple accident, he would probably call it.

“There’s nothing you can do now, just stop fighting me. You’re making a fool of yourself, Princess,” San told you sternly but collectively. His words didn’t work on you, you kept pushing back. “Now, you can either ask me politely to carry you home, or I will drag you there by your feet. It’s your choice.”

It was silent for a moment as you comprehended his words. You couldn’t help but let out a scoff, “seriously? You’re going to drag me back to your house? You wouldn’t dare.”

San paused for a moment and then shrugged his shoulders. “All right,” was all he said. He gave a nod to his friends, who started to make their way out of the forest. He didn’t hesitate to pick up both of your ankles and begin to move backwards, your back being pushed against the ground.

Once you realized he was actually going to drag you, you knew you had to stop it. You hated the way it made you feel, but you couldn’t be dragged home. “No! Wait, wait! Stop!” You cried. 

San let out an annoyed sigh and did not move any further. “Yes?” He asked with a cold stare.

“I . . . I don’t want to be dragged home. I want you to carry me,” you stuttered nervously, physically cringing at the words coming out of your mouth.

A subtle smirk rose on his face, so subtle that you could barely see it. He wasn’t satisfied with your answer, however, and wanted to hear more of what you had to say. “But why? You didn’t answer my question, you just gave me an attitude. You also didn’t say please just now, and I find that very rude.”

You bit your tongue and held back your screams. If you wanted him to comply, then you would have to be nice and polite (though you wanted to kill him). It took you a few moments before you could answer, too embarrassed at this entire situation. You let out an awkward cough. “Y-You startled me. I didn’t t-think you’d actually do it. Y-You say you care a lot about m-me, so I figured you were b-bluffing. You aren’t playing around, I k-know that now. Can you please carry me home, S-San? I’m tired and I don’t want to f-fight with you anymore. Please? I’ll behave when I get home, I p-promise.”

He seemed satisfied with your words, your face now burning a bright red color. A bigger smirk now rested on his face as he placed your feet on the ground. San put one of his arms under your knees and the other around your upper body, picking you up with ease. You immediately wrapped your arms around his neck to make yourself more comfortable, even though you didn’t want to. 

“Good girl, I knew you would listen and answer me politely,” he told you, kissing your forehead. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you behave when we get back.”

The fear in your stomach grew. You knew this fight wouldn’t be over, he had more planned for you. You were going to have to act fast when you got back, you couldn’t let him hurt or make an attempt to kill you. 

It was hard to look up when San’s friends were there. They’d make a mocking face at you and all you wanted to do was bite their heads off. So you kept your face buried in the crook of San’s neck. You could tell he was enjoying this by the way he was breathing whenever you got close to him. Only a few more minutes of this, you told yourself.

When you got back to the house, the three men piled into the living room. You and San were already making your way towards the upstairs bathroom. You didn’t want to admit it, but he was very strong. Not only could San carry you for what felt like fifteen minutes through the woods, but he could also carry you up a semi-big flight of stairs? That man had serious strength. You wondered how he was able to do it.

But you couldn’t think about that right now. No, you had to think fast. How was San going to kill you, and what could you use to defend yourself? If you knew those two things, you had a pretty good shot at getting out of this alive. Possibly getting him arrested and in jail for good.

San placed you on the counter of the bathroom, leaning over to grab something from the cabinet. He looked you right in the eyes once he found what he was looking for, angry. “What the hell were you thinking? Running away like that, disobeying me? If I tell you to do something, you do it. You don’t run away from me, you know not to try and escape. I thought I could trust you, but after that little stunt today, I’m not entirely sure.”

As he reached for the items he pulled out, you immediately grabbed the bottle of soap that sat on the counter and held it in front of you. San was taken back by this action and furrowed his eyebrows. “What the hell are you doing?”

“Look, if you’re going to kill me, you have no chance. I’ve seen enough horror movies to know how this ends and I will make sure I get out of this alive. You may think you know how to kill me, but you’re wrong.”

San looked extremely confused, with his eyebrows furrowed and a confused look on his face. “W-What? Baby, what are you talking about? Why on Earth do you think I’m going to kill you?”

“I overheard your conversation,” you confessed. “You were practically gloating about how excited you were to kill someone. You were happy at the fact that you were going to murder an innocent person for no reason. Between that and the files you had on the Sons of Anarchy and my brother, it all added up in my head. You were going to eventually kill me and my brother. I had to make a run for it before you tried anything. I wanted to find a police station and get you arrested. I have photos of everything on my phone, that’s why I didn’t give it up.”

He paused for a moment, trying to process your words. San ran his hands through his hair and sighed. He seemed very confused and startled at your words. When he looked up at you, there was a sense of hurt and sadness mixed within his face. “It all makes sense now,” he whispered. “Princess, you need to know that I would never hurt you. What I was talking about with the guys has nothing to do with you or your brother. Did you… did you actually think I was going to kill you?”

“Well, yeah. You kidnapped me in the middle of the night and are forcing me to be your weird little girlfriend slash housewife. I don’t know you or what you’re capable of,” you answered truthfully.

San sighed again, this time more upset than before. You could tell that this hurt him, the entire situation. It was a little weird, since this entire thing was his fault, but San was insane. The man deluded himself into thinking you and him belonged together; he probably deluded himself into thinking that he messed up and the only way you’d forgive him was if he apologized. 

He finally collected himself and shook his head. “I knew you weren’t trying to run away from me. You were just scared, you wouldn’t have done that if I didn’t say those things,” he started. San reached for what you now realized was rubbing alcohol. “This might sting a little, but I got you. I won’t let anything bad happen.”

You grimaced in pain as he poured the alcohol onto your swollen ankle. Once he cleaned up the blood, he carefully wrapped your ankle in a bandage to ensure it would heal properly. It hurt like hell, but this would blow over in a few days. You’ve seen your dad and the other members of Sons of Anarchy deal with much worse, this was nothing. “There you go. You can’t do much, but I’ll be here to help. Let's get you to bed, yeah?”

He didn’t wait for your answer. Rather, he picked you up off the counter and carried you to the bedroom, whispering sweet nothings in your ear. He sat you down on the bed and gathered extra pillows so you could elevate your foot. San pulled out a pair of shorts and a t-shirt for you to change into. He tried to help you do so by grabbing the ends of your shirt, but you immediately stopped him. “No, no. I can do this myself, please. I don’t want you to see my body, I’m not ready for that. Nor will I ever be,” you told him softly.

He took a step back and nodded his head. “All right, but you need to keep your foot elevated so it’ll heal better,” he reminded you. “We aren’t going to have dinner tonight, I’ll bring some snacks for us once I tell the guys to go home. Go get some rest, you’ve had a long day and you’re really tired. I’ll be up in a few minutes so we can eat and go right to bed. That sound good?”

“Uh, yeah, sure. But uh, take your time when saying goodnight. You know, there’s absolutely no rush. Really, I’ll probably be asleep and won’t be able to talk to you. Kinda a win for me, if you think about it,” you reassured him.

A small laugh left San’s body as he leaned over to place a kiss on your forehead. He placed his hand against your cheek, looking at you with adoration while he rubbed his thumb against it. “There she is, I missed her today. Oh, and I’m going to need you to give me your phone now. I saw you move it to your front pocket when we got into the bathroom.”

You gave him a sad look, almost as if you were about to cry (you weren’t, you just didn’t want to give him your phone). “But I have cute pictures of myself on there! How else am I supposed to get those back?”

San only laughed but didn’t say anything. You dramatically sighed and hesitantly handed the phone to him. “Thank you. I plan on getting you a new one, so you can take plenty of pretty pictures for me,” he reassured you. “Go to sleep, Princess. You need it after the stressful day you had.”

And within seconds, he was gone. You rolled your eyes and groaned into the pillow. You were so close. You could have gotten away if you didn’t trip over that stupid branch. You were aggravated, to say the least. 

But your suspicions of San were correct. You knew there was something off about him, you just couldn’t figure out what. Now you know that he enjoyed murdering people and has probably killed people in the past. That idea sent shivers down your spine, the fact that you were sleeping next to a killer every night. You had no idea why San would willingly do such a thing, to take life away from an innocent person. You knew Ateez were terrible people who did terrible things, but you didn’t realize this was the extent of how evil they were. 

The note you had found in San’s office was unsettling, too. What did he mean by everything goes according to plan? Was he talking about how he was going to kidnap you and take you from your family? Or was there something else he had in mind? He said he wasn't going to kill you, but could you really trust him? The possibilities were endless, but you knew something was wrong. And you weren't sure if you wanted to find out.

You could hear San saying goodbye to his friends, which meant that he would be coming to bed soon. With a sigh, you quickly stripped out of your clothes and changed into his, even though you’d much rather be wearing something else. His clothes were comfortable, but they were his clothes and you wanted nothing to do with him. 

You began to think about how you were going to get out of this. You weren’t going to give up, that was for sure, but you really needed to think about what you were going to do to escape. Today was unplanned, impulsive. It was unexpected, too, but now you know that you need to be strategic. You knew you could do it, it would just take more time and effort to do so.

Today taught you many things. One, start snooping immediately after San leaves. Two, do what San says within reason, even if you don’t want to. It’ll save you time and embarrassment; the more compliant you are, the sooner he’ll leave you alone. If you could do those things, you’d be safe from harm. You hoped, at least. 

You didn’t know what Choi San or his friends were capable of. If you could keep your guard up, you’d make it through just fine (hopefully).

[starillusion13]

ARRIBA (TEASER)

“Obsession is a dirty aspect to look at, but the night is dirtier, my love. Either we kill you or we kill the night. What you say?”

Pairing: Criminal! Ateez ot8 x f! Reader

W.C: 2.3k (Main plot: ???)

Genre: Smut, Strangers to Lovers(?), Thriller , Yandere

Warnings: sweet threats(lol), meeting strangers, agreeing/ doing something without your consent, inappropriate touch (a little), mention of gun(not for shooting), pervert looks of Ateez. There’s not really any warning for here other than these all. (Rest all the warnings to be announced in the main plot.)

Network: @k-vanity

"Who?"

"I don't know." The young girl groaned and held her forehead, elbow resting against the wooden table where different liquor bottles and designed glasses were placed. "Honestly, I haven't seen them before and I don't think they belong here or from anywhere near, where are they actually from?"

You asked again, sitting in the stool opposite to her, "and if so, then why are you so concerned about them? They might be attending our night party like other men from around."

"Noooo." She whined and sat straight, giving her full attention to you. She eyed your white and brown combination dress with the knife placed in the leathered strap holder of your waist. "They asked Mr. Byun for an arrangement." looking into your eyes directly, the words fell from her lips.

You knitted your brows together and leaned forward, "and what for?"

"They want to have a party here." She scoffed and raised a brow before mimicking your posture, leaning forward and whispered, "and there would be only them. No one else is allowed."

"Why are you whispering this?" You asked her but in a whisper. "Also, how can it be a party if they are the only ones attending it?"

"Right? No. That's not the case. They want someone to accompany them through the night. A well known and trusted person of Mr. Byun and he even agreed to it."

A frown appeared on your face, "who is accompanying them?"

"You."

"No way." You stood up and glared at her, "don't tell me you supported him in this."

She slowly nodded. She remembered all the words exchanged between the men and the owner of the grand tavern of the kingdom, Mr. Byun. She was there from the beginning till the end of the goodbyes shared. Not really a proper goodbye. She remembered how a man with sharp eyes placed a box on the table and slid across from him towards the old man, before smirking at him.

When she wanted to protest against it, another man, might be the oldest one among them because of the way others were addressing him, he glared and stared at her as if challenging her to dare to speak.

She gulped remembering the scene. The box had some gold coins and jewels and the old man happily accepted the gift.

She flinched when you tapped her shoulder, "where is he? I need to talk to him."

She shrugged and stood up, "I don't know. Might be planning for tomorrow night. Soon, he will call out for you."

"I'm going out to search for him. I'm not accompanying some men whom I have never seen. If it was to serve drinks like any other night in the presence of others then I would have no problem. But alone, that's a different story."

You turned around towards the door and when you were about to step forward, she grabbed your arm and made you face her, "they offered him a huge amount of money in advance and also they promised to pay him more."

"So?" you eyed her grip on you, it was like a warning but also a pleading to accept the situation you were currently into.

"He won't be backing off. You know Mr. Byun and his greediness for money. Do you think he will change his mind?" she loosened the grip, when your hand fell by your side dramatically.

Why suddenly the situation is like this? Just a few minutes back, you were okay with everything then how the situation turned into against you and you are left with nothing just to accept your coming fate. It's not like you can't run away from this, but if you do then the consequences won't be good. Serving the guests with drinks and some occasional dance is what helps you to earn for your living and even if you run away from here, where will you go? Nowhere. You haven't been to any other place, other than the outskirts of this village.

You stared at her for a while and when she was about to speak something, you raised your hand, stopping her midway, "tell him I will be here tomorrow evening. Before...before the men could arrive at the tavern."

"...okay." her eyes followed your figure leaving the grand fancy wooden door of the inn. She sighed and slumped back into the stool beside, rubbing her forehead and mumbled, "I don't know if it's going to be good or bad." suddenly, she smirked, "but I hope she will get one of them for herself. She doesn't have to be single anymore and they are so breathtaking...oh my god."

>>>><<<<

"Mr. Byun?"

Hearing your voice, he turned around with a smiling face and with quick steps, he strolled across the room to hold your hand and drag you inside. The more you explored your surroundings, the more you realized the men inside the room were all unfamiliar. You haven't seen those four faces ever and the way you were staring at them, it seemed sure that you were......attracted?.......curious? But they are literally attractive and breathtaking. Whatever. You averted your gaze back on the old man holding your wrist.

You could feel the four sets of eyes boring a hole in your figure but you didn't pay attention to them. Or rather, you didn't have the courage to do that. You were feeling so shy and exposed in the room, even when you were all covered and beautifully dressed up because you were planning to go to the market wit Miara and before that, you decided to meet the owner if he did need anything.

"Meet them, y/n. They are our new guests." he hummed and nodded towards them. You were questionably looking at him. Guests? And why do you have to meet them?

Hearing your name for the first time, they tasted the word again and on their lips. rolling their tongue lovingly to see how sweet it will feel and sound like to call you with the name. the name really suits you and they have to tell you to make you aware of it.

You casted a subtle glance towards them, before one of them could hold your gaze with him, you turned around quickly but still you noticed one of them smirked at your activity and the one near you whispered, "sweet." and you are sure, it was meant to be heard because the way someone behind you chuckled and the man in front of you joined in their play. "Isn't she sweet? She is the best worker of our inn and tavern. I know she will take good care of you all."

"Huh?" you were so confused with the way he was talking about you to those men in the room, "take care of them? Who are they? And I don't-"

The old man laughed cutting you mid sentence, "of they are the-"

"Wait." The tallest one of them stood straight from where he was leaning against a shelf. He was all in a brown and black pants with a brown long coat with several layers of clothing inside it.

He chuckled seeing your little scared expression which you were trying your best to hide from them with your strong facade, he noticed how your eyes were nervously looking around the room to avoid his gaze. The way you pulled your lip between your teeth and bit down on it, a groan escaped his throat and the dirty smirk grew on his face.

He stood tall in front of you. He looked taller when he was so close to you, you tilted your neck back slightly just to look at his face. "Well, I think I want to introduce myself to her." he looked at the man who was still holding your hand and noticed his grip, poking his tongue to the inner cheek, he said with no emotion, "I would like to have some space. No need for you, old man...ah wait what's again..."

another male, who was manspreading on the leathered and cushioned sofa spoke up, "Mr. Byun." and chuckled after giving away the old man's name.

"Yes, Mr. Byun. you can leave now. We can introduce ourselves to her." hearing the order from the man in front of you, he wasted no time to leave your hand and leave the room. Wow. he promised to give you shelter and keep you safe from the outside world, just to leave you to die in this dangerous inside world.

"Hello, pretty." he bent a little forward, his eyes scanning your face, a little mole on your chin. He touched it with his thumb and smiled. "You are really pretty when close to me."

Your mind was screaming to push him and step back. And you did listen to your mind, but to only one thing: to step back. He quickly grabbed your hand and again chuckled, "why are you running away, princess? We mean no harm." his other hand poked under your chin to make you look up. Wait! That feels like metal. Yes it is. A Gun. "or we mean harm." he pushed your chin up a little more and whispered, "but in a good way. By the way, I am Yunho."

you were staring at the ceiling in absolute fear.

"Yah...don't scare her." Someone separated you from the tall man who was smirking while standing a few steps back. The other male patted your cheeks and smiled, "I'm pretty sure if we introduce ourselves like that. She won't accompany us tomorrow."

You whispered, "tomorrow?"

"Yes. haven't you been informed about the party?" he asked and tilted his head, his eyes traveling down your whole figure. The thoughts running inside his head were more impure than his already dirty, flirtatious gaze on you. But his bright smile. Oh, if only Miara was here then she would have started talking with him this instance.

He was in a black tight pant and a loose black shirt hanging in his body with a black thin cotton belt around his neck. You have seen this style on some younger men in this area, "It costs a lot to look at me this long, sweet one."

You gulped and clutched your dress by your side, "I know about the party but..." so these are the men? That is why Miara was excited to see them again. "Well, this sexy and attractive face has a name, that's Wooyoung." he winked in the end.

The one manspreading on the sofa smirked and poured a drink into a single glass, only one-forth of it and took it in hold. He was in a pretty similar outfit like Yunho but his coat was light in color and shorter in length. The other glass in his other grip was half filled.

When he walked towards you, Wooyoung stepped aside for other one to come exactly in front of you. Well, the two who have already introduced themselves to you stood close enough to you to observe your small reactions to every little detailed movement of theirs. They were enjoying the control they had over you. They were satisfied to see how they were making you feel small in front of them.

The glass with little quantity of liquid was extended towards you, "Here a drink for you, my love. And, the name is Seonghwa." you grabbed it and eyed the liquid with confusion. "Not the drink. That's my name." you nodded absent-mindedly and he smiled sweetly at you, before brushing his fingers over your cheek, "i think I will enjoy the night a lot."

"Hm. me too." Wooyoung nodded and folded his hand.

Seonghwa made a clunk sound with your glasses and sipped the drink of his own. The last male, who whispered 'sweet' when Mr. Byun was there, stepped towards four of you, "drink it." there was an authority in his tone. His furry jacket with the fancy hat and leather pants, he seemed like to be extra fancy than others. As if his looks and how people would look up to him matters a lot.

"I...I don't drink." you mumbled.

"That's a good girl." the way the words sounded so attractive from his mouth and you felt like you were going to comply with every order dripping from his mouth but you scolded yourself. You are no one's property and without any reason, it's so wrong for someone to order you around except mr. Byun. "But a single sip won't matter."

You eyed the drink and glanced at him.

This time, Yunho spoke up and it had a demanding undertone, "drink it, princess. We usually don't repeat a word but for you...fine. We can be a bit dirty." He laughed afterwards.

After a mental battle of fighting yourself, you finally brought the glass to your lips. Their intense gazes on you and the way the fourth male stood beside you and placed his hand on your lower back to urge you to take the sip and Wooyoung patting your cheek slightly, you closed your eyes and gulped a sip, coughing a little when it directly went down your throat and you removed the glass from your lips. "This tastes so weird."

they laughed hearing your complain.

"I know. I know. Take it slow. But gradually, you will feel fine." when you kept staring at him without a word, he laughed, "I know what you want to ask. But that's for tomorrow. You have to impress me to know my name." he leaned towards your neck, inhaling your scent with his sharp nose like a pervert, "or it's too bad."

What exactly is bad?

Who are they? And why are they acting like this?

Seonghwa again clicked his glass with yours, "Arriba!"

COMING SOON...

_____________________________________________________

Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated. Spread love not hate. also, you can notice I haven't described the members in details because it will be mentioned during the main night event when others will also appear.

Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @hwanring @sanwifesstuff @hyuukah @kazscara @aceofspadesbiofalltrades @nvdhrzn @vtyb23 @haechansbbg @dassmyname

[open!]

[mymoodwriting]

10.8k, birthday girl!reader, Halloween party, costume party, ???!Ateez, alcohol, alcohol consumption, supernatural power, summoning, dream walking, dream manipulation, wish fulfillment, isolation, solitude, loneliness, wish making, manipulation, suspicious undertones, horror themes, mentions of witches and angels, panic, fear, dread, helplessness (@starillusion13)

“Is it really your birthday today?”

“Yup, happy birthday to me.”

You took a sip of your drink, scanning the crowds around you. There were so many people here, all dressed up and having fun, but it felt bittersweet. You were standing in the corner dressed as a fallen angel. Your white dress was torn up and your halo broken. Although the sash across your chest that said ‘birthday girl’ was certainly out of place. It wasn’t wrong, but nobody really mentioned it. With or without it, you still looked great.

“You don’t seem all that happy.”

“No I am, it’s just that when you share a birthday with a holiday, you don’t get all the attention. Halloween is one of the bigger ones so there are many parties going on and who actually wants to attend a birthday party?”

“Is this not your birthday party?”

“Well it is, but it’s more about Halloween. My housemates always insist on throwing me a party but it ends the same way. I appreciate the thought though.”

“Hm, shall I let you in on a little secret?”

“What secret?”

“I can grant you a wish, but only because it’s your birthday.”

“Yeah? You’re not dressed like a genie.”

“It’s Halloween darling, the day all kinds of supernatural creatures get to freely wander the Earth. Although I assure you, there’s no need to be afraid.”

“If you say so.”

“You don’t believe me?”

“I don’t even know your name.”

“Hongjoong.” The boy took a bow. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, y/n.”

“How did you-”

“I know many things. Now, how about that wish?”

“I don’t know what I’d wish for. I don’t even know if you’re telling the truth.”

“Then perhaps a demonstration, come with me, please.”

Hongjoong held his hand out to you, a gentle smile on his face. Something in the back of your head was telling you not to go off with some stranger, but you’d probably have more fun with him than if you stuck around for your supposed birthday party. You took his hand and followed him upstairs. To your surprise he led you straight into your bedroom, and it was empty. He walked you over to your bed and then shut the door. 

“If you whip your dick out right now I swear-”

“No, no, darling, if all either of us wanted was carnal pleasure, we’d already be undressed. I promised you a wish, but a demonstration is in order.”

Hongjoong snapped his fingers, and you stared at him curiously. The smile on his face had become mischievous, and he went over to your closet door. You raised a brow at him as he slid the door open, then your jaw was on the floor. Instead of seeing your closet full of clothes, you saw another room. 

“What the-”

“Just a temporary portal, darling, your clothes are just fine.” Hongjoong smiled. “Shall I introduce you to my brothers?”

“Brothers?”

As you pondered his question you suddenly noticed some figures in the distance inside your closet slowly approaching. Next thing you knew seven other gentlemen were standing in your bedroom. As they walked through the magic portal that was your closet they bowed and introduced themselves. You were still frozen in shock, wondering if you had too much alcohol already.

“I… how…”

“You don’t need to worry about the finer details.” Hongjoong assured. “Tonight is all about you.”

“Me…”

“Now, as for your demonstration. Jongho.”

Jongho happily stepped forward, sitting down on your bed next to you. He smiled at you, leaving you to wonder what was supposed to happen next.

“So… what… what happens now…”

“Hongjoong is the powerful one here.” Jongho explained. “He can grant your wish, but I can give you a test run.”

“A test run?”

“Consider it a taste.” Jongho manifested a shot glass in his hand. “Make a wish and drink. Nothing will be permanent.”

“Okay… uh… I wish I got a promotion at my job.”

“Very well.”

Jongho held the glass up to you and you took it. For a moment you stared down at the clear liquid, not even bothering to think of how it just came into existence. A lot of impossible things had just happened back to back, so might as well keep going. After a moment longer you drank from the shot glass. There was a bit of a burn as it went down, but nothing familiar. Then you began to feel dizzy. Your vision blurred and you fell back onto the bed. The room was spinning and fading to black, but there wasn’t anything you could do as you sunk into the void.

🖤

“Congratulations!”

Thunderous applause startled you awake, and you took in your surroundings. You found yourself at work, sitting in a meeting room. Everyone around you was clapping and cheering, congratulating you and reaching out for a hand shake. Nothing made sense to you until you noticed the board. At the end of all the business talk the boss had announced your promotion, the one you had been working hard for. Once that clicked you quickly stood up and bowed.

“Thank you, sir, thank you so much.”

After the meeting and all the good wishes the boss let everyone know that there would be a celebratory dinner. You got back to your desk, still giddy with excitement. You had already made so many plans for this promotion, and wanted to hit the ground running with your new title. There was much to prepare for that time flew by and next thing you knew you were heading out with your coworkers for dinner. There was a toast in your honor, and everyone seemed very happy for you.

“Thank you all so much, I shall do my best to make everyone’s job easier!”

Things were so lively that night it almost felt like a dream. For a moment you thought back to the Halloween party, remembering the strange gentlemen you had met, but that memory was fading, and was probably an alcohol induced dream. You got home late that night, but you still had a smile on your face. Your housemates were surely asleep at this hour so you quietly crept up to your room. You got into a warm shower and then tucked yourself into bed, too excited to sleep but managing it nonetheless.

The next day you eagerly went to work. You met up with the boss to discuss the finer details of your promotion and what was expected of you going forward. You brought up your own ideas, which the boss appreciated. You could tell you were already off to a good start. The first thing you did was start separating your work and figuring out what you needed to prioritize. You weren’t getting any new projects just yet, but were going to take on a higher position in the ones you had. It seemed like a lot, but you were confident in your abilities. Besides, everyone was on your side and helping you out as well.

Your days did get a bit longer, but you were adjusting well to the promotion. With your leadership skills things were running better than before, and you were keeping up with your tasks. You didn’t really mind staying late, you preferred to go home with a sense of accomplishment. Although one night you found you weren’t alone. While working someone suddenly placed a cup of coffee at your desk, asking how things were going. You didn’t recognize the voice right away, but when you looked over to thank your coworker your world stopped.

“Jongho… what are you-”

“Is this really your wish? More work?” Jongho wondered. “Sure you got some compensation, but this seems so mundane.”

“What do you mean?”

“You could wish for anything at all and you use it for work purposes, pretty uninspired, don’t you think?”

“So… this… it’s not real…”

“Sorry. I said I could only give you a taste, besides, this is only the good stuff. Surely you’d run into troubles with this promotion.”

“You mean my wish has a catch?”

“Not necessarily, but you know this job won’t always be smooth sailing.”

“Yeah…”

“Let’s go.” Jongho held his hand out. “This is all I can do for you.”

He wasn’t really asking, you knew that, but you suddenly felt so empty. A lot of time had passed in what you figured was the span of an hour in real life. Things had been good, but this was all just a dream. You sighed and took Jongho’s hand, your world suddenly cutting to black.

🖤

You inhaled sharply, slowly recognizing your surroundings as your bedroom. You sat up, Jongho at your side helping you up, your head throbbing a bit. The reality of getting a promotion still lingered in your mind, as did the empty feeling. You lost it all in the blink of an eye.

“Are you alright?” Jongho asked. “I know we can make things very vivid.”

“Yeah… I’m fine…”

“So, how was it?” Hongjoong questioned. “Getting your promotion.”

“It was nice until you took it from me.”

“I believe it’s only fair you get to try out your wish before committing.”

“Right, uh, so now what?”

“Well, what other wish do you want to try?”

“Try… how exactly does this work? What are you?”

“Powerful. My brothers can simulate a wish for you, but only I can make it a reality. You said you didn’t know what you’d wish for, so I can give you seven trial wishes. You already used one, so why not try something else?”

“Hm… I guess a promotion is really mundane… what should I wish for?”

“That’s entirely up to you. We can’t really tell you what to wish for, it has to be your desire.”

“My desire… well… I always wanted to travel the world.”

“Is that your next wish?”

“Yes.”

“Alright, Wooyoung.”

The boy stepped forward and shoved Jongho away, a big smile on his face. Just like his brother he manifested a shot glass, holding it out to you.

“Make a wish.”

You took the glass. “I wish I could travel the world.”

Just like before a burning sensation was caused as the drink went down. This time you took the initiative to lay down before you collapsed. Closing your eyes and letting the dream take you away.

🖤

“Until next time everybody!”

You were waving at the camera until you began to take in your environment, slowly stopping and looking around. You were sitting at a table outside, a lot of plates and drinks around. Nothing made sense to you until your cameraman put down his equipment, and sat down across from you.

“What is going on, Wooyoung?”

“You said you wanted to travel the world, so being a foodie and trying all kinds of things to share with your fans seems like a good idea.”

“So I’m an influencer?”

“How else can you travel the world? You certainly don’t have the money to just go off on your own. This way you have the means to travel, and also a lot of time for yourself to enjoy things.”

“Hm… I guess the wishes are based on my reality first and foremost.”

“Exactly. Besides, this also takes into account what you would like to do. Traveling the world to try new food isn’t a bad thing.”

“It’s not.” You decided to take a bite of something. “Yeah, it’s good. Although, why are you here?”

“You need a partner in crime to film for you, besides, can’t just leave you alone somewhere foreign.”

“But if this becomes my wish, you won’t stay with me, or will you?”

“When it comes down to your real wish Hongjoong will make sure to get into the finer details. So, where shall we go next?”

You knew this wasn’t going to last long, but you could still make the most of things. Once you figured out where you were you knew where you wanted to go. Wooyoung happily followed you, filming some things here and there and reminding you to share your experiences with the camera. It was a fun endeavor, and you didn’t have to stick to one place. The two of you traveled elsewhere, once again taking in the culture and the food, and everything else you could. After a few days you knew you needed to catch a break, but it would probably end this dream too. You couldn’t avoid it, so you made sure to go to a luxurious hotel.

“Are you having fun?”

“Absolutely.” You jumped on the bed. “I’ve always wanted to see the world… but not like this.”

“Huh? You said you wanted to travel. You’ve never even done it before now.”

“Cause I can’t afford it… and I wouldn’t want to do it alone… you’re here with me now, but in reality…”

“I guess you need to wish for something else.”

“Yeah…”

“So, you ready to go?”

“Can I at least go down to the pool and then order room service?”

“Sure.”

This might be the only time you stay at such a fancy hotel, so you had to make the most of it. No cameras this time, and it was just you and Wooyoung enjoying yourselves. After having all kinds of fun, and staying up as late as you could you were finally ready to go to bed. It felt so tragic that once you closed your eyes this dream would end, but it was never going to last forever. At least not now.

🖤

You woke up normally this time, probably cause you had actually fallen asleep in the dream so the transition was easier. Wooyoung was laying right beside you, that same smile on his face. You couldn’t help but return it, even if you were sad your adventure was over. After a moment you sat up. The others were all scattered around your room, clearly entertaining themselves with your items, but they hadn’t made a mess so you let it go.

“How was your trip?” Hongjoong asked. “Did you have fun?”

“Of course.” A content smile remained on your lips. “Although it’s not exactly the best thing to wish for.”

“I guess not.”

“So let me try something different.”

“I hope you don’t make a similar wish, I’d be a waste.”

“No, no, I want something else.”

“Good. Mingi, could you please.”

Wooyoung winked before moving away, letting Mingi take his place by your side. The boy had the sweetest smile on his face, presenting you with a shot glass.

“Your wish is my command.”

“Thank you.” You took a moment. “I wish I was married to a rich man.”

“Oh, this should be interesting.”

Just like before you took the shot and laid down, rather curious this time to see how your wish would manifest.

🖤

You took in a breath as you snuggled the sheets, finding them incredibly soft and cozy. After a moment you peeked your eyes open, seeing that you were in a very different room. You sat as you took it all in. The room was huge, and very luxurious, moreso than the hotel room from before. You were amazed, getting out of bed and looking around. All the items here were yours, and it was incredible. There were so many jewels, and when you saw your closet you were left in awe. A knock at your door interrupted your exploring, and you went to answer it.

“Hello.”

“Good morning, madam, breakfast is ready. Will you be eating in the dining room, or prefer to eat in your room.”

“Uh… I’ll go down to the dining room.”

“Very well, we shall expect you in the dining room.”

“I’ll be down in a moment.”

You shut the door and eagerly went to look for something to wear before heading down for breakfast. Despite this being a new place to you, in your mind there was a sense of familiarity. So it was easy to navigate the halls to the dining room. It was huge, like the table, although there were only one set of utensils. It seemed your husband wouldn’t be joining you. In fact the bed had been cold on the other side, so they hadn’t been around for a while now. You figured you’d see them later so it was fine.

You sat down at the table, enjoying your breakfast. There was a good variety and you tried a bit of everything, loving every bite. Afterwards you were planning out your day. The funds you had were practically unlimited, and there was nothing you couldn’t do or have. You returned to your room, getting your phone and looking into possible trips. You wanted to do something cute with your husband, but weren’t sure what he was into, or where he was. You checked your phone contacts and found the one labeled husband, dialing it. You got a bit nervous when it started ringing, wondering who was going to answer.

“Hello?”

“… Mingi?”

“Yes, baby?”

“Uh… why… why are you…”

“You didn’t specify a particular rich man, and this is just a taste test anyway. Are you gonna come to the office?”

“Office? Aren’t I supposed to be a trophy wife or something?”

“Well, that depends. Usually the rich only marry another rich person, meaning you’re a self-made woman. You have your own wealth and career. I do believe you work in fashion and I run an entertainment company, so naturally we work in the same office. Kinda romantic, don’t you think?”

“I… yeah, I suppose.”

“Is this not what you wanted?”

“It’s not what I expected, but I only just woke up here. I’ll meet you at the office in a bit.”

“Alright, see you soon.”

You were still figuring out how you felt about this. You hadn’t been thinking about the details of marrying a rich man, and if these wishes pulled from your own desires, then perhaps you really weren’t into the idea of being a trophy wife. Either way, you put your feelings to the side and got dressed in office attire. As you headed out a car was waiting for you and you were taken to the office. All the employees greeted you and your secretary met up with you. A name came to mind and some vague details. They escorted you up to your office, and it wasn’t what you expected.

When Mingi said fashion you didn’t think he meant designer. Your office was actually the whole floor and you had all kinds of machines, models, and fabrics all over the place. You were rather stunned for a moment, only snapping out of it when you were greeted. You smiled and went to your office, which was really just a room with glass walls. You set your things down, your secretary going over your schedule. Thankfully no meetings, but projects you needed to look over and potentially approve of. Although there was something else you wanted to do first. Your secretary took you over to where Mingi was.

“Hello, love.”

“Hi, Mingi, how are you?”

“Good, shall we talk in my office?”

“Sure.”

You followed Mingi, seeing his office and the wonderful view he had. You admired it before Mingi spoke up.

“Did you sleep well?”

“Yeah, the bed was super soft.”

“Sorry I had to shatter your trophy wife dreams.”

“I don’t really know if I’d be into that. I guess that’s why I’m a working woman.”

“A very hot one.”

“So, fashion and entertainment, huh?”

“I think it suits you. You’re a very creative person, you should share your talents with the world.”

“Yet I’m still working in an office.”

“True, but you’re your own boss, and work your own hours.”

“I don’t think the job of a fashion designer is that easy.”

“Perhaps, then again you are a passionate woman. You were working so hard when you got that promotion before.”

“You saw that?”

“Of course. We all saw.”

“Oh…”

“Don’t be shy, we only know what happened after you woke up.”

“Ah, okay, that’s better.”

“So, what do you want to do then? We could just ditch this place and go somewhere else.”

“We could, but I am curious to see what my life is like after all the hard work, given that I’m a big player in my career now. So, what project are we working on?”

“I do still have some power over this reality, so it can be whatever you want.”

“Hm… in that case, I’m thinking fashion show.”

“I like that. I guess you have work to do.”

“We both do.”

You happily returned to your work area, ready to take on the challenge ahead. A job like this really was like a dream come true, so you might as well live it to your fullest. There were already a few designs you had approved of, which looked great, now you just needed the rest for the show. You spent the day going over designs and checking your models, mindlessly skipping lunch and not getting a break till the end of the day. Time had really flown by, and you really only stopped when Mingi came to get you.

“Busy day, huh?”

“Yup, but very fulfilling. I have to pick a proper venue tomorrow and I might need some more models, but things seem to be on schedule.”

“You adjusted to this quickly.”

“Like I said, I’m a working woman. I am hungry though.”

“Yes, I was told you missed lunch.”

“I didn’t even notice.”

“Well, I have some reservations we need to get to, shall we?”

“Yes, please.”

Your little dreams would only last a few days at most, but Mingi let you stay in this reality to see the fashion show through. Everything went well, and you got to meet with so many celebrities too. Everyone praised your work, and spoke highly of you. The whole ordeal was incredibly rewarding. Not to mention the after party was just as amazing. You enjoyed yourself to the fullest, perhaps having one to many drinks, but Mingi was there to look after you. Once you said your goodbyes to everyone you were in the back of a limo with Mingi. You leaned against his shoulder, half awake.

“Was it a good night?”

“Amazing… I don’t want it to end…”

“I know, but it’s that time.”

“Yeah… thank you… this was fun…”

“I’m glad to hear. Now close your eyes and sleep, your night isn’t truly over yet.”

“Hm…”

You closed your eyes and snuggled against Mingi. You knew he was right but for now you just wanted to delude yourself. You deserved all this love and more, so letting go wouldn’t be easy, but you didn’t have much choice. The day and night had taken a lot out of you, and sleep was calling to you. In the end you could do nothing but give in.

🖤

You sighed contently as you snuggled your sheets, definitely not wanting to wake up, but the chuckles around you coaxed you to wake up. You opened your eyes and stared at the wall, Mingi slowly peeking into your field of view.

“Hello.”

“Hi…”

“I know, I know, that was fun, but all good dreams come to an end, huh?”

“I guess they do.”

You stayed put for a while longer before getting up. You were trying to move past your recent dream, but you certainly had trouble. Maybe that would be your wish, but you still had a few more sample wishes to use, and it would be foolish not to take advantage of that.

“You really don’t mind working.” Hongjoong commented. “Some people can’t really sit still, so it’s plausible.”

“Yeah, and I know what I want to wish for next.”

“Ah, finally getting the hang of this.”

“More or less.”

“Good. San, you’re up.”

The boy happily took a seat next to you, presenting you with the shot glass for your next wish. There wasn’t much hesitation as you took the glass and spoke out your desires.

“I wish to be famous.”

“Oh, that should be real fun.”

You were getting used to the burn of this mysterious liquid, and happily laid down to enter this next dream of yours.

🖤

“And cut! That’s a wrap everyone!”

Cheers and applause filled the set, everyone talking about the good work that had been done. It took a moment for the gaps to get filled in for you, but you soon found yourself with a smile on your face. Today was the last day on set for the show you were starring in and the final scene had just been filmed. You co-stars were quickly surrounding you and happily congratulating you, but the party had only just begun. Everyone had to gather to celebrate, so after changing you went with everyone to the after party.

You understood how these dreams worked now, so you didn’t need to worry about context, it would come to you as things progressed. The night was filled with food and drinks, and reminiscing about all the filming. As your co-stars brought up scenes you could see them in your mind. There was so much attention on you, but this night was only the beginning. Once the party began to die down your manager arrived to pick you up. A familiar face greeted you, and it did explain where they had been this whole time.

“Hi, San.”

“Hello. You ready to go?”

“Yup.”

You stood up stumbling in your steps a bit, but San helped you up. You waved goodbye to everyone, saying you’d see them on the press tour. San escorted you out and towards the van. You were tipsy, but not too drunk so you could walk on your own, although you did lean against San. The night had been so wonderful and warm.

“I honestly thought you’d be my co-star or something.” You mumbled. “Not my manager.”

“I thought I’d be pushing it if I did that. Besides, this is a better role to take on, that way you can enjoy all the limelight.”

“Yeah… it’s nice.”

San drove you to the hotel you were staying at, going up to the penthouse sweet. You jumped into bed, wrapping yourself up in a blanket until San grabbed you, reminding you that you needed to undress first. He stuck around to make sure you washed up properly and then got into bed.

“What’s my schedule for tomorrow?”

“You have a promotional shoot tomorrow afternoon with some of your co-stars. You only have the morning to rest.”

“Ugh, sounds about right. Okay, you’ll come wake me later, right?”

“Of course, sleep well.”

You did in fact sleep comfortably, feeling refreshed and well rested in the morning. Just as promised San came to wake you, bringing you some brunch and then you were on the road. You ate and stared out the window, excitedly pointing at the few ads you saw with your face on it. San had a big smile on his face, glad to see you so happy. You soon made it to your photoshoot, getting into hair and makeup while discussing outfits with one of the stylists. You really loved all your options but you could only wear so many. Once you were good to go you met up with the others and the photographer. You had done some shoots with them before, so you knew the evening would go well.

Everyone around you was having a good time, and the shoot was going well. Afterwards you were invited out for dinner, which you couldn’t refuse. You went to a fancy place, a few other of your friends joining you later on. This time you refrained from drinking, but enjoyed yourself nonetheless. As it got late you suddenly got a call from San, saying he’d be picking you up as you needed to rest before your next schedule. It was disappointing to say bye to everyone, but you knew San would drag you out if he had to. 

“Sorry to cut your night short.”

“I get it. I’m still working and everything.”

You returned to your hotel room, getting room service for some snacks before turning on the TV to let yourself fall asleep. The next morning San was there to wake you up, a similar breakfast in hand. Your day was filled with schedules, so you went from one place to another. It was exhausting but fun as well. You spent a few days like that. Although you did always get excited when someone on the streets would recognize you and ask for an autograph. You really felt special.

“Let’s go out for dinner tonight!”

“Oh, no, I’m spent. I’m just gonna head back to my hotel and rest.”

“Come on, y/n, the night is young!”

“Which means I can get lots of sleep.”

“Alright, fine, but breakfast tomorrow.”

“I can do that.”

“Good, see you then.”

You waved goodbye to your friends and got into the van, letting out a tired sigh and reclining your chair. San drove quietly, although he could see the somber look on your face from the rear view mirror.

“I didn’t think you’d turn in for the night so early.”

“I’m just tired.”

“Too many schedules?”

“No… it’s just…”

“Is being famous not exciting and fulfilling?”

“It is but… I didn’t realize how lonely it was…”

“What do you mean? You have plenty of friends and fans.”

“Yeah, but it’s different. My so-called friends are all in the industry, and I met through projects, and fans don’t really know me… I don’t even know me…”

“To be fair, if this is your wish, you won’t be aware or care about things like that.”

“I know but… I feel fake in this wish. The people who are close to me benefit from me, and I feel like a fraud to my fans… in reality I have some childhood friends I keep in touch with, but none of them exist here…”

“You’re worrying about something inconsequential, you know that, right?”

“Perhaps… but I should go into my wish truly wanting it, even if I won’t remember my original life.”

“I see… do you want tonight to be the last?”

“Yeah… I need to try something else.”

“Okay.”

You got back to your hotel room, deciding to drag out the night bit. You took a long bath, getting some room service and just winding down before bed. San wished you a good night and said he would see you later. You chuckled and thanked him, settling in for the night. This dream was fun while it lasted.

🖤

“Can I have your autograph?”

You woke to San teasing you, holding out some paper and a pen. You merely smiled, amusing him and doing as he asked once you sat up.

“That was fun, although I don’t know if being famous is meant for me.”

“Trouble in paradise.” Hongjoong remarked. “We could always work out the finer details so it is for you.”

“Yeah, but I was certainly more busy as an actress than my other jobs. It felt more like I was on everyone else’s time than my own.”

“Perhaps you should have been farther along in your career.”

“Or I make sure I’m on my time, and my time only.”

“Ah, so what do you have in mind? Ready for your next wish?”

“Yes.”

“Yeosang.”

The boy happily came to your side and presented you with your shot glass. This whole thing was starting to feel more like a game than anything else.

“I wish I was born rich.”

“Very interesting.”

You took your shot and laid down, Yeosang getting comfortable next to you. The two of you had smiles on your faces, and you excitedly closed your eyes, letting the darkness take you.

🖤

There was no alarm, or knock at your door, you simply woke up when you felt like it. The sun was peeking in through the blinds, but you were certain it wasn’t morning. You got out of bed and stretched, looking around your room. It was spacious and definitely more your taste than when you had married rich. You explored your room a bit as you got familiar with things, washing up and finding your closet. You went with something cozy and then stepped out into the hall. The place was rather quiet, but you didn’t mind it. As you made your way down you were greeted by a familiar face.

“Good afternoon, miss y/n, shall we prepare a meal, or will you be going out?”

“I’ll eat at home, Yeosang, thank you.”

“Of course. Just give the kitchen some time to set everything up.”

“So, is it just me here?”

“This is your home. No husband, no family, no responsibilities. You are free to do whatever you want.”

“Hm… that sounds nice… it’s a never ending vacation. So, that makes you my secretary?”

“More or less, but I can go whenever you’d like.”

“No, it’s okay. I don’t mind the company.”

The kitchen had prepared one of your favorite meals, and while you ate you browsed the internet for ideas on what to do. You figured a day out to unwind would be best, so you scheduled a visit to the spa. You also included Yeosang in your plans, figuring he’d want to relax too. Your personal drive brought the car around when you called for them, heading out to enjoy your evening. The staff were so nice when you arrived, apparently they knew who you were. You got the best of service, getting all the treatments, and taking a few naps here and there.

Your vacation had only just begun, so you didn’t really plan anything ahead. You were free to do as you pleased, so you left things up to chance. Every morning you’d decide to try something new, and just go with the flow. One day was a shopping spree, another was taking trips to other countries. Your life really was an all expense-paid vacation. Although after doing all the things you didn’t have time for, or couldn’t do for yourself, you were a bit bored. In this life you had no career, no expectations, so you were free to do anything, but since you never truly had that before, you weren’t sure what to do with yourself.

“They say it’s never too late to start something.”

“I’m not sure I know what I’d want to do.”

“Anything is possible for you. With your funds, nothing is really an obstacle.”

“I guess that’s what I’ve been missing here.”

“Hm?”

“I’m not used to it. I may be rich here, but no one knows me.”

“This luxurious life… it’s quite lonely as well…”

“You don’t like being alone, do you?”

“A lot of wealthy people aren’t celebrities.”

“True. I guess the laid back life isn’t my thing.”

“Perhaps you need a more powerful role.”

“Like what?”

“That is for you to decide.”

“Hm… but haven’t my wishes been too similar?”

“There is enough of a difference that none of your wishes have been wasteful. You’re learning about yourself, aren’t you?”

“I am. Although it’s a bit hard to tell what I’m learning at times.”

“Then why don’t we review?”

Yeosang plopped down on your couch, acting childish, but you joined him. There was no rush, and you had all the time in the world here.

“So, tell me, what have you learned about me?”

“You’re very beautiful.”

“Please, I thought you were being serious here.”

“I am. A beautiful woman who can’t be tied down. She wants a career and to be someone recognized, but also loved. Someone who doesn’t want to be alone, and wants to travel the world. To fulfill a wish like yours, you’d need to go big.”

“It sounds like I need to be a queen or something.”

“Hm, that could work.”

“Wait, can I wish for something like that? We don’t have kings and queens anymore.”

“Hongjoong can grant any wish. Even if it means completely changing reality.”

“… what exactly is Hongjoong? What are all of you?”

“Does it matter?”

“Yes. I’ve been playing along with all of this but I don’t even know what you are. Do you truly look like that or is it just an illusion?”

“Oh I promise this is all me, but I do hide the scarier bits.”

“Like what?”

“Sorry, can’t show you here, it’s not real after all.”

“Then I want this dream to end. I have questions, and I won’t continue with this until I have answers.”

“As you wish, darling.”

Yeosang snapped his fingers and everything cut to black.

🖤

You gasped awake, feeling a bit panicked over the sudden shift in your world. You were back in your bedroom, in the real world, surrounded by eight strangers. You scrambled out of bed and stepped away from all the others. By now they could understand why you were worrying.

“Take it easy. We’re not gonna hurt you.”

“I don’t know if that’s true!”

You thought to leave, but Mingi and San were quickly blocking the door. They had smiles on their faces, but you didn’t believe it was kindness.

“You said you had questions.” Hongjoong remarked. “So go ahead and ask.”

“And you’ll be honest?”

“I have no reason to lie to the birthday girl.”

“Then why me? Why are you doing this to me?”

“What do you mean? Like I said before, I can grant wishes, but only to someone on their birthday.”

“Why?”

“Cause it’s my curse.”

“Curse? Like a witch put a curse on you?”

“Witches aren’t all that nice. They can be quite petty. I used to grant wishes all the time, until they put shackles on me, and locked away my boys. Now I can only roam the Earth on Halloween, and I can’t grant wishes unless it’s someone’s birthday. So I must thank you, if not for you I wouldn’t be able to see my boys.”

“I… I’m so sorry…”

“You’re not a witch that cursed me, you truly are like an angel to me tonight.”

“Is that why you want to grant me a wish?”

“I haven’t granted a wish in so long, it would be an honor to fulfill your heart’s desire.”

“… thank you…”

“Of course. Now what’s this about you wanting to be a queen?”

“Is… is that possible?”

“Anything is possible. As long as you want it.”

“Okay… I know what I want my next wish to be.”

“Yunho, you heard our girl.”

“I did.”

Yunho came over to you and held his hand out to you. Once you took it he brought you back over to your bed and the two of you sat down. Just like all the others he presented you with a shot glass. You found yourself nervous once more, but you took it nonetheless. This wish was certainly grander than the last.

“I… I wish I was a queen.”

You looked at Yunho and the others, all of them giving you an encouraging smile. You took the shot and then laid down. This wish was otherworldly, so you had no idea what to expect as you slipped into the void.

🖤

“Your Majesty, it is morning. Time to rise.”

There was a different type of silence in the air. In your reality, even at the first peek of sunrise you could still hear the sounds of life, but here it was quiet. As you sat up the only sounds you could hear were from those around you. Soft footsteps and soft breathes, followed by your doors sliding open. A few court ladies entered your room, carrying the garments you were to get dressed into you. This was certainly a different type of luxury, and you had no idea what to say. Although you didn’t owe anyone an explanation. So you merely stood up, and what you believed to be the head lady escorted you to a bath.

Everything was of high quality for you, and the bath was quite relaxing. You wanted to stay there for a good while, but your court lady did remind you that you had things to attend to. Of course the life of a queen wasn’t just about luxury, but the responsibility held to the nation. After being dressed you thought you’d have breakfast in your room, but it seemed you shared a meal with someone every morning. You went to the king’s quarters, not at all surprised to see who was the ruler of the nation. You gave Yunho a coy smile and took your seat by his side. The food was served and then the two of you were left alone to eat.

“Good morning, your Majesty.”

“That sounds nice.” You giggled. “Say it again.”

“Your Majesty.”

“Hm, wonderful. So, I see you gave yourself a powerful role while in my dream.”

“That may be true, but I am nothing more than your puppet. Whatever you desire, so shall it be.”

“Although it must come from your mouth.”

“You can join the daily gatherings, I don’t mind at all.”

“I’m sure the ministers would.”

“That’s the unfortunate reality of being a queen. You have power, but you must fight to use it.”

“Still, if anyone dares to do anything against me, death awaits them.”

“A powerful woman indeed, I like that.”

“The question now is, what should I do?”

“We can look over petitions, see what ceremonies we need to prepare for. If that doesn’t peak your interest, you are free to do as you please.”

“Within reason, I am a queen afterall.”

“Precisely.”

“Well, today I would like to go outside the palace and see what my kingdom is like.”

“Hm, shall I accompany you?”

“That sounds a little too dangerous.”

“This is your dream, bad things won’t happen.”

“Promise?”

“Yes.”

“Then let’s go out into the markets.”

Of course you had to dress differently to go out, but you didn’t mind. It was a much simpler outfit, but still beautiful. Outside the palace you were just a lady, with her beloved husband at your side. Many others didn’t like the idea of both of you going out, but this was a once in a lifetime opportunity for you, one you would not pass up. As you wandered the streets you eagerly took everything in, feeling like you were walking through a history book. You could appreciate the beauty of the past, seeing all it had to offer. What was a bit surprising was the guards that followed you. In previous dreams, only the one who granted the wish would be present, but aside from Yunho, Mingi and Jongho were present, wearing their own disguises and following you along as royal guards.

“How come they’re here with us?”

“Do they bother you?”

“No. I’m just curious. I didn’t expect to see anyone besides you.”

“Well, this is a grand wish, I need people I can trust near me and you. Besides, I’m also more powerful than my brothers, so I could bring them along.”

“I see. You know, Hongjoong never told me what you were.”

“Why don’t you guess.”

“I could, but anything is possible, right? Since witches are real.”

“Very good.”

“Are angels real?”

“I’m looking at one right now.”

You chuckled. “I’m being serious.”

“As am I. You truly are our angel.”

“How long have you guys been locked away?”

“I’m not sure anymore. Decades perhaps. Only Hongjoong gets to roam the Earth once a year, the rest of us remain locked away unless there is a wish to grant.”

“So Hongjoong can only grant wishes on someone’s birthday?”

“Yup. He’s very powerful, and can’t just grant wishes as he pleases, or as someone else does. One wish per person, and only if it’s their birthday. It’s not exactly easy to find, but it wasn’t an issue before. Back then we were free to live how we wanted, granting a wish here and there. We’ve all missed the excitement of fulfilling someone’s desire. The joy they experience, the way their world changes, it’s all so beautiful.”

“And you and your brothers can give a little taste of a potential wish.”

“Yes. One’s dreams are full of endless potential, easy to manipulate.”

“You all must have experienced a lot in order to create such vivid worlds.”

“You can say that.”

The two of you found a nice little place to eat, enjoying your meal and the company. As the sun went down things became more lively. It made you want to say, but Yunho insisted on returning to the palace. All the palace staff were probably overwhelmed with anxiety given your outing, so it was about time to put their mind at ease. You agreed and returned to the palace needing time to wind down after an exciting day. Your ladies prepared a nice bath for you, and you certainly enjoyed it. Yunho didn’t join you for dinner as he had things to do, and you were quite tired. Tomorrow you’d engage with the palace as its queen.

The next morning was similar with your ladies dressing you and escorting you to the kings quarters. You liked sharing breakfast with the king, it showed strength to everyone else. You talked over some things with him and decided to focus on an upcoming festival. The palace would be hosting, so you would take charge of deciding the menu and decorations, as well as the guests and entertainment. It was busy work that kept you occupied all day. You spent your morning with the kitchen staff, figuring out what would be appropriate to have, as well as dishes that are appropriate for the festival. You didn’t need to eat lunch as you had plenty with the sampling. So afterwards you took it slow and went over the guest list.

Many lords were to be invited, alongside palace officials. You wanted to make sure everyone was seated near someone they knew so no one would feel singled out. Everything you needed to know about your guests was in the back of your mind coming to the forefront. You had a giant board before you as you set everything up, like playing a sort of strategy game. To a degree that’s what this was. You had a few requests from officials and lords, wanting to use the festival to mingle with certain individuals. That took up the rest of your day, so decorations and entertainment would have to wait until tomorrow. You returned to your room and collapsed onto your bed, mentally exhausted.

You didn’t mind this life though. You were someone important and respected, and to a degree you had it easy. You could see Yunho whenever you wanted, and do what you pleased outside of your royal duties. Although it wasn’t long before you realized you were back in the same position. No matter what you wished for you still couldn’t figure out how to avoid this. You were alone. A royal palace was a very dangerous place to be in, and it could be quite lonely. Not to mention the fact you were the queen. Besides the king, you didn’t have anyone else. Sure there was your family, but they could turn on you at any moment. Your court ladies were just employees, ones who would die for you, so not really friends. You pondered all of this as you took a late night bath. All by yourself until someone interrupted your thoughts.

“Is something bothering you?”

For a moment you panicked, but then you saw Yunho standing outside your tub. His soft smile put you at ease, and you were less embarrassed about potentially exposing yourself.

“How did you know?”

“Well, this may be your dream, but I am still technically in control. I could sense your uneasiness.”

“So you came right over.”

“You should be happy here, are you not?”

“No I am, it’s just I realized my wishes are all the same.”

“This is very different from being promoted at work.”

“Yeah, but I’m still alone. I’m the queen here. I may be good, but there will still be those who want to see me dead. I’ve also seen plenty of dramas to know the palace is a lonely place.”

“It doesn’t have to be.”

“My little slice of life wishes are only good things, but once I make a real wish, you can’t control what happens.”

“Maybe there’s a way around that.”

“Hm?”

“You still have one more test wish. Seonghwa is more powerful than me, he can really do something otherworldly.”

“What does that mean?”

“I can’t really tell you what to wish for, but there is something higher than being a queen.”

“Like what? President?”

“You’re still thinking too lowly. Angels and witches exist, and so much more. The world is literally at your fingertips. When Hongjoong said he can grant any wish, he meant it.”

“Hm… greater than a queen… I think I know what you mean, but that does sound impossible.”

“So does being a queen, yet here you are, your Majesty.”

“Come here.” You held your hand out. “Join me before I wake up from this wonderful dream.”

“Ah, you just want to see me naked.”

“Can’t I?”

“Of course, your Majesty.”

You happily watched Yunho undress and step into the bath with you. He came to your side and you leaned against him, your hands trailing down his perfect body. You weren’t going to do anything, just happy to enjoy his company. The two of you stayed that way for a while before you figured it was time to rest. For tonight you’d be together, lying side by side.

“Did you enjoy your time here, your Majesty?”

“I did. Thank you.”

“Sleep well.”

“Hopefully.”

🖤

Just as you closed your eyes, you opened them to find Yunho in your line of sight. The same smile decorated his face. For a moment you could pretend you were still a queen living in your own kingdom, but modern sounds soon filled your ears, reminding you that you were in the present. You sighed and sat up, seeing all the boys gathered around the bed, looking at you with smiles. It was a bit creepy but you just offered a smile back. Hongjoong told them all to back off, and even Yunho moved away from you.

“Welcome back, your Majesty.”

You giggled. “I’m not a queen in this reality.”

“You could be.”

“Yes, I’ve been told you are very, very, powerful. Which does make me wonder how a witch put a curse on you.”

“Witches, darling, a whole coven had to come together to chain me.”

“I still don’t get why.”

“Maintaining balance, afraid of my power, take your pick. Witches can make up any reason to do as they please.”

“Hm.”

“So then, what shall your last test wish be? Something grand I hope.”

“Well, that depends on whether or not you can make it a reality.”

“And what would this ambitious wish be?”

“What if I wanted to be a goddess? Worshiped and adored by the masses? Is that something you can handle?”

“Ah, quiet a lovely idea.” Hongjoong chuckled lowly. “Seonghwa, would you be a dear and show her what she could have.”

“With pleasure.”

Seonghwa summoned forth a shot glass and presented it to you, a devilish grin on his face. This request was grand, but you wanted to know if it was possible. 

“I wish to be a goddess.”

You took the glass from Seonghwa and emptied out its contents down your throat. You welcomed the burn around your throat and laid back with a smile on your face. It was your birthday after all, and you should be treated with special care.

🖤

“My goddess…”

You slowly regained consciousness, discovering you were not alone, and not unattended. As your senses returned, you felt something soft and wet against your arm. You opened your eyes to see Seonghwa placing gentle kisses on your arm, slowly moving up. When his eyes met yours you saw desire and lust. That same smile from before greeted you, and he cautiously moved a hand up to caress your cheek.

“Did I wake you, my goddess?”

“Hm… I’m not sure it was a bad thing…”

“Forgive me for my mistake, I only wish to serve.”

“In what way?”

“In every way you desire.”

“You must be my very devoted follower.”

“Always, my goddess.”

You chuckled and reached over to pet Seonghwa’s head. A gentle smile appeared on his face, and his eyes met yours with a softer look.

“Too much?”

“I think you’re perfect as my follower.”

You looked around to see where you were. You had been lying on a soft bed, wrapped up in silk and wearing such a beautiful dress. All types of beautiful items, along with fruits, decorated the room. Clearly gifts of worship meant for you. The style of clothing you wore definitely told you that you were in another time, but you didn’t mind at all. A wonderful breeze passed through the room and you went over to the balcony. You were up high, looking down on a garden. When the people tending to it noticed they called out your name and bowed. Their actions made you feel a bit shy, but you quite loved the attention.

“What am I the goddess of here?”

“I defaulted on harvest, but if you want to change it to something else, I can.”

“Goddess of harvest, I like that. So, this is my temple?”

“Yes. Many reside here to look after you and your home. There are also a lot of visitors who come here to make offerings and requests.”

“Then perhaps, are you my prophet?”

“Would you like me to be?”

“I wouldn’t mind.”

You didn’t have a guide or any real reference in terms of what it was like to be a goddess, but you had your own idea. It was a simple life. The people looked to you for guidance and faith. As long as you were happy and loved, good things would come to them. You weren’t sure if you actually had power, but you knew the power of belief was very strong. Seonghwa led you over to what you could consider your throne room. Many people had come to ask for you to bless them and their crops, offering up cloth, food, and precious jewels. You loved it all, but you also knew you wanted to be kind. Even those that came to offer you nothing but the grace of their presence was enough.

You appreciated the feeling of being needed, and how so many people were here for you. It gave you a sense of purpose and you knew that like this you’d never really be alone, unless you wanted to be. After receiving offerings you retreated to your room to rest and get some food. Seonghwa was more than happy to feed you as you laid in bed, talking about all the people that came by to see you. He could tell how happy you were, glad he could provide you with a lovely dream. The day, and every day, was yours do what you wished, alongside your godly duties. Outside of meeting with people, there were also rituals to partake in. you of course had to prepare them, but they were really celebrations for you.

These parties were full of people, all wanting to get a moment with you, to dance, to hear you speak. It was such a lively event. Things continued till sunrise and even then, it wasn’t until later in the day that things finally settled down. You were absolutely spent, but you didn’t have to worry about a thing. Once it was clear you couldn’t be on your feet you had someone at your side making sure you didn’t hurt yourself, two someone’s actually. Wooyoung and San did a good job as bodyguards. Now that things were over Mingi had no problem carrying you back to your room and settling you down in bed. You snuggled against your soft sheets, taking your lovely boys for looking after you.

When you opened your eyes again it was dark out. The rest of the day had gone by while you slept, but that was the least of your concerns. You were hungry and needed to find some food. As you sat up from bed you realized you weren’t alone. Your bodyguards were sprawled out on the floor, along with the one who carried you, and five others. You were rather surprised to see them. At first you thought they were all asleep, but Seonghwa was awake and quietly reading in the corner. His soft voice didn’t startle you, and he quickly apologized. He knew why you were up as well, putting down his book and approaching you with a tray of food.

“Thank you.”

“Anything for my goddess.”

After eating you sat out on your balcony, staring up at the beautiful star filled sky. It was a sight you didn’t get to see at all in your real life, but here it was yours to enjoy every night. Seonghwa watched you watch the sky, seeing such joy and wonder in your eyes.

“You’re really enjoying this dream, aren’t you?”

“It’s so carefree and peaceful, and I’m not really alone.”

“You’re not?”

“Yeah. Even if you’re just filling in as my devotee, in this type of reality I would have someone here with me. We’d be close, I’d have others who would always be there with me too. It would take time but we’d surely be friends.”

“Ah, I see, you want company more than anything else.”

“I may be confined to a temple here, and bound by my status, but I would never be alone. Many people sleep on the floors of the temple just to be near their goddess, and I welcome them all. Just knowing someone is there is comforting, and for once I’d get put first.”

“You’re far more complex than I thought.”

“All humans are.”

“Forgive me, I haven’t socialized with many humans as of late.”

“Right, Yunho said you guys have been locked up for a long time, more than Hongjoong. Technically speaking.”

“Yeah. I guess the last time I saw the sun was around this era.”

“Really? Is this place based on your memory?”

“Perhaps. I can’t really be sure anymore.”

“Let’s watch the sunrise together. I’ll share my memory of it with you.”

“You’ve been up early to see the sunrise?”

“It’s quite beautiful. I’ve gone to see it a few times, and other times it’s cause I was up late working throughout the night. Before I know it the sun is peeking over the horizon.”

“You’ve lived quite a busy life.”

“Yeah…”

“Y/n.”

“Hm?”

“Are you truly happy?”

“You picked the worst time to ask.”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s Halloween. The most festive night of the year.”

“But it’s your birthday, that’s more important.”

“To who? Certainly not me, I’ll tell you that. No one knows or cares that it’s my birthday, but these birthday wishes from you guys have been nice. I appreciate it.”

“Have you decided what to wish for? Will you be a goddess in another reality?”

“I’m not sure I’m deserving of all of this, and like you’ve all said. These little dreams are nothing but good things. I’m sure there are plenty of bad things to come being a goddess, and as history shows, people stop believing eventually.”

“When did you stop believing you were special?”

You and Seonghwa looked back, seeing Hongjoong stepping out into the balcony. It seemed that he had heard bits of your conversation and had something to say.

“Maybe whenever I was old enough to realize Halloween was bigger than me.”

“It doesn’t have to be that way.” Hongjoong stated. “Everyday can be your birthday.”

“My life isn’t like that.”

“But it can be.”

Hongjoong bent down to grab your hands, pulling you up to your feet and having you step back into your room. The others were awake, a few candles lit to provide light. The boys were all gathered around, holding up what seemed to be a modern cake.

“What’s this?”

“Did you think we’d forget what today really is?” Hongjoong chuckled. “It’s your birthday, and that should be celebrated.”

“I didn’t think you’d do this.”

“We’re full of surprises. After all, you still have a very real wish to make.”

“I know…”

“Although right now we can just have fun.”

A wave of Hongjoong’s hand caused the candles on the cake to light up. You couldn’t help but laugh in excitement. It had been a long time since you had any sort of intimate birthday celebration. The boys soon began to sing for you, filling the air with such joy. Although once you made a little wish in your head and were going to blow out the candles your world turned black.

🖤

“What the hell is going on!?”

You opened your eyes to screaming, and someone grabbing your arm and yanking you out of bed. You stumbled as you got on your feet, looking around with hazy vision. You were back in your room, back in the real world. Someone grabbed your other arm, and you were soon able to make out Hongjoong’s face. 

“Let go, you creep!”

“Misu, what are you doing?” You asked. “What’s going on?”

“You tell me!? I came looking for you only to find you passed out in bed with some random guy in your room. Do you feel okay?”

“Guy? What about-”

“She can’t see us.” Jongho explained. “Only you can. Well, at least for a little while longer.”

“What?”

You pulled yourself away from the two who were holding you, needing a moment to steady yourself. The rest of the boys were on the opposite side of the room, quiet and just observing. Hongjoong was just ignoring your housemate as she yelled and tried to get answers. Although next thing you knew Misu flew out of the room and out into the hall, the door to your room slamming shut and locking. 

“What- Hongjoong why did-”

“It’s almost midnight, y/n.” Hongjoong took your hands in his. “I can only grant you a wish while it’s your birthday, so, have you decided?”

“I… I’m not-”

You jumped when you heard Misu banging on the door, trying to get in and screaming for you. Hongjoong grabbed your chin and forced your eyes to meet his. Things suddenly seemed so chaotic, but he was calm and collected.

“You know, you don’t have to choose just one.”

“… what…?”

“There’s a way for you to have everything and more.”

“I… I don’t…”

“If my boys and I were free, we could give you all you could ever want.”

“… I…”

“I’d hate to wait another year to see you.”

“… see… me…”

“You’re the greatest gift I could ask for.”

“…”

“Y/n! What’s going on in there!” You heard Misu scream. “Open the door!!!”

“A minute to midnight.” 

Hongjoong let go of your chin, and you noticed his hand becoming transparent. You glanced over to the boys, seeing that they were fading away. So many memories flooded your mind. You had only spent a few hours with them, but it felt like weeks for you. In such a short time you had experienced so much life, and joy, and it was all slipping away. Fading away just as they were.

“Your wish, my angel.” Hongjoong gave you a kind smile. “Please.”

“I… I…”

“You know what you really want. You know what you should truly wish for.”

“I wish…”

“Go on.” 

“I wish you and your boys were free from your curse.”

As those words left your mouth you felt the world slow down and practically come to a stop. The sounds from outside grew quiet, and it was just you and Hongjoong. You didn’t know what happened next, but it all happened so fast. Hongjoong blinked and his eyes turned red, his gentle smile turning into a sinister one, a demonic laugh escaping his lips and echoing in the room. Soon laughter from the others joined in, and you looked back to see the boys with devilish smiles, eyes completely black.

“As you wish.”

“What-”

Hongjoong pressed a finger to your head and you immediately felt dizzy, your legs giving out moments later. Yeosang caught you in his arms before you fell, gently setting you down on the floor. The laughter continued to echo in your head, a feeling of dread creeping up on you, but it couldn’t do much to help you now. As the clock struck midnight the bell rang in your head and this wave of exhaustion washed over you, pulling you under. Although before you were swallowed into the void you could hear one last thing.

“Happy Birthday!”

[sooniessoulmate]

𝙻𝚎𝚐𝚒𝚘𝚗 - 𝙰𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚣 𝚜𝚎𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚖𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝

♥️♠️ 𝚜𝚢𝚗𝚘𝚙𝚜𝚒𝚜♦️♣️

𝚈/𝙽 𝚒𝚜 𝚔𝚒𝚍𝚗𝚊𝚙𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚕𝚍 𝚑𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚋𝚢 𝚊 𝚕𝚘𝚌𝚊𝚕 𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚐. 𝙰𝚝 𝚏𝚒𝚛𝚜𝚝, 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚊𝚗𝚐 𝚖𝚎𝚖𝚋𝚎𝚛𝚜 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚛𝚘𝚜𝚜 𝚊𝚜 𝚜𝚌𝚊𝚛𝚢 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚕𝚘𝚠𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚙𝚜 𝚏𝚎𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚜 𝚏𝚘𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚕 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖. 𝚂𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚊𝚛𝚍 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚜𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚋𝚞𝚝 𝚠𝚑𝚊𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚜𝚑𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚘𝚘𝚜𝚎?

♥️♠️ 𝚙𝚊𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 ♦️♣️

𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛 𝚡 𝚘𝚝𝟾

♥️♠️ 𝚐𝚎𝚗𝚛𝚎♦️♣️

𝚖𝚊𝚏𝚒𝚊, 𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚜𝚝, 𝚢𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚝𝚑𝚎𝚖𝚎𝚜, 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐, 𝚘𝚋𝚜𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎, 𝚝𝚘𝚡𝚒𝚌, 𝚜𝚖𝚞𝚝, 𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚢 𝚕𝚒𝚝𝚝𝚕𝚎 𝚏𝚕𝚞𝚏𝚏

♥️♠️ 𝚜𝚝𝚊𝚝𝚞𝚜 ♦️♣️

𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚝𝚎𝚍

♥️♠️ 𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜 ♦️♣️

06/14 -

♥️♠️ 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜 ♦️♣️

♠️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟷 - 𝚠𝚑𝚘'𝚜 𝙹𝚞𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚗?

♦️𝚌𝚑.𝟸 - 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚋𝚘𝚍𝚒𝚎𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚝 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚏𝚕𝚘𝚘𝚛

♣️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟹 - 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚏𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚖𝚙𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜

♥️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟺 - 𝚖𝚘𝚗𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚢

♠️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟻 - 𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚜𝚘𝚖𝚎 𝚗𝚎𝚠 𝚝𝚘𝚢𝚜

♦️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟼 - 𝚖𝚊𝚛𝚐𝚘

♣️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟽 - 𝚒𝚜 𝚟𝚒𝚙𝚎𝚛 𝚊𝚕𝚒𝚟𝚎?

♥️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟾 - 𝚒 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚑𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚠𝚑*𝚛𝚎𝚜

♠️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟿 - 𝚝𝚛𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚖𝚎 𝚑𝚘𝚗𝚎𝚢

♦️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟷𝟶 - 𝙸 𝚋𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚍 𝚝𝚎𝚗 𝚋*𝚝𝚌𝚑𝚎𝚜

♣️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟷𝟷 - 𝚜𝚠𝚎𝚎𝚝 𝚘𝚗 𝚖𝚢 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕

♥️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟷𝟸 - 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚎 𝚠𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚞𝚙

♠️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟷𝟹 - 𝚡𝚘𝚡𝚘 - 𝚓.𝚠

♦️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟷𝟺 - 𝚗𝚘 𝚘𝚗𝚎 𝚕𝚒𝚔𝚎𝚜 𝚊 𝚕𝚒𝚊𝚛

♣️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟷𝟻 - 𝚢𝚘𝚞'𝚛𝚎 𝚊 𝚙𝚒𝚐

♥️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟷𝟼 - 𝚙𝚞𝚕𝚕 𝚖𝚢 𝚏𝚒𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚛

♠️ 𝚌𝚑.𝟷𝟽 - 𝚕𝚎𝚝 𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚗

♥️♠️𝚜𝚎𝚊𝚜𝚘𝚗 𝟸♣️♦️

♥️♠️𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝 ♦️♣️

@stayatinykatsy @vampiregirl215 @xuchiya @veebyvee

[mint-yooxgi]

Kinktober Day 1 - Yandere!Dragon!Mingi + Somnophilia

Anonymous Said: ooooh for kinktober: consensual somno with mingi and au of your pick!! A/n: I picked dragon cause Dragon!Mingi is just 🤤 Hope you like it! Hehehe Warnings/Genre/Rating: 18+ MDNI - Smut, Mature, Established Relationship, Yandere, Possession, Monster Features Word Count: 1,482 Kinktober 2024 Mini Masterlist

The cool mist of the morning hills rolls over the tops of the trees, blanketing the surrounding forests in a thick grey hue. The mountains stand tall, looming over the surrounding greenery, blanketed in fog. A breeze drifts by, the nightly chill still clinging to the air and making its way inside of his cave.

Mingi shifts closer to you. His arms, which have been wrapped around your waist all night, tighten even so gently. The small shiver that involuntarily caresses your spine while in the midst of slumber has him tugging you in closer to his chest. The dying embers in the mantle might not be able to keep you warm, but he certainly can.

Large green wings uncurl behind his back, gently draping the leathery material over you. A smooth, thick tail slithers out, wrapping carefully around your thighs.

He pulls you even closer, a content rumble escaping his chest. The tip of his tail gently flicks against your upper thighs, careful not to wake you, but instead lull you deeper into sleep’s comforting embrace. Mingi wants you to know that even in your dreams, he will always be there to protect you, to provide for and cherish you like you’ve always deserved.

The way your bare skin feels pressed against his has his cock twitching, recalling the strenuous events of the previous evening. Finally, he got to claim you as his own. The start of many, many more matings to come.

Your back is pressed firmly to his chest, warmth radiating from within. The way you practically melt into him has another pleased rumble escaping him, especially as you shift your ass back slightly, pressing right up against him.

Ever so softly, Mingi begins to trace his hand along your side. He leans into you, nosing along your pulse and breathing you in deeply. The fact that he can still smell himself all over you, and you all over him has his tail flicking in content.

Slowly, he wraps his tail around your one thigh, tightening his wings over you both as he shifts slightly. His one hand begins tracing lightly over your stomach, his claws coming out to dance over your skin. The other continues to slip upwards, caressing your body delicately and admiring every curve.

Gentle kisses are pressed against your pulse as his one hand comes up to cup your breast. Teasingly, his fingers trace over your nipple, cupping your breast in the next moment as a low growl escapes his throat.

A small whine escapes you, turning yourself so that you’re pressed against him more firmly in your sleep. A fact of which that only makes him hum, lips curling upwards against your skin.

A soft groan escapes him as he feels the weight of your breast in his hand. Gently, his fingers knead the tender flesh as his opposite hand begins creeping closer and closer towards the heat radiating from between your legs.

His tail tightens around your thigh.

Dipping his hand between your thighs, Mingi carefully cups your mound. Not even a moment later, he’s trailing his fingers through your folds, moaning at the wetness he can feel coating his skin. 

His hips roll against your ass, hand squeezing your breast as he drags his fingers upwards in search of your clit. As soon as he feels that swollen little nub against the tips of his fingers, he begins circling it gently.

Your lips part in a low moan, breathing deepening slightly. Yet still, your eyes remain closed, even as Mingi’s tongue comes out to flick over your skin.

He adds more pressure over your clit, his tail spreading your thighs even further apart for him.

Soft groans begin to escape you, eyes flitting beneath your eyelids as your hips begin to grind back against him. A moment later, your lashes are fluttering, blinking the sleep from your eyes as you feel him insert two fingers into your tight cunt.

“Good morning, Princess,” Mingi’s deep, growly voice rumbles out right beside your ear.

All you can offer him in response is a low moan, head tilting back as his fingers begin massaging your inner walls. His thumb finds your clit, circling gently as he nuzzles his face into your neck.

“Did you sleep well?” He hums, nipping at your pulse.

You hum in response, one hand coming up to cover his over your breast while the other reaches to tangle in his hair. You hold him to you, revelling in his touch at such an early hour.

Neither of you would have it any other way.

Purposely, you clench around his fingers, eyes fluttering shut as the pleasure threatens to consume you at any moment. You can tell you’re still so sensitive from last night, and every touch he gives you sets a fire beneath your skin. That all too familiar pressure begins building in the pit of your stomach, hips jolting with each flick over your clit.

“Will you come for me, Princess?” He coos, fangs teasing at the shell of your ear. “Come all over my fingers like you came all over my cock last night?”

“Yes-“ your breath hitches lightly in your throat, fingers tightening in his hair. The fact that you can feel his fangs teasing over the claim he gave you only sets your heart thundering inside of your chest. “Anything. I’ll give you anything.”

A pleased snarl escapes him, his fingers working desperately to bring you over the edge just as he did last night. His wings twitch, the translucent skin casting a light green hue over you both. Firmly, he squeezes your breast once more, his fingers rolling your nipple gently between them.

“Good girl.”

The moment he says those words, and with one final flick over your clit, your eyes are rolling into the back of your head. Your lips part in a silent moan as your orgasm washes over you, body trembling in his hold.

His fingers never still in you for one moment, helping you through your high and making it last for as long as he possibly can. His fangs latch on to the side of your neck, directly over that same claiming bite he gave you last night. Not enough to break the skin, but enough so that you can feel the desperation behind the gesture. 

A deep rumble builds in his chest, his eyes flashing with silver slits as he presses himself impossibly closer to you, holding you close and refusing to let you go.

“That’s it, Princess,” his low voice rumbles out, lips pressing kisses against your neck. “You’re mine.”

“All yours, Mingi,” you sigh blissfully, clenching around his fingers as they gently slow within you. “All yours.”

The smile that pulls at his lips can be felt against your skin, his tongue coming out to lave once more against your pulse.

“I love you, My Destiny.” Mingi nuzzles you gently, loosening his hold over you slowly.

“As I love you, My Scaly Lizard Man.” You giggle, turning to smile at him from over your shoulder.

A blink, and you find yourself pinned beneath a growling dragon. His bright green wings flare out behind him, tail flicking out behind him in the air. 

“I thought I told you to stop calling me that.” 

His hands pin your wrists in place beside your head, and you can feel the weight of his cock resting on your upper thigh. A fact of which that makes you shiver in bliss. Or perhaps it’s just because of the cool morning air hitting your naked skin.

“But then, what else am I supposed to call you?” The corner of your lips quirks upwards teasingly.

Another low growl escapes him, pressing his hips firmly against your own, pinning you fully beneath him.

“I can think of a few things,” he hums, a devilish grin stretching across his features. “Names which you were screaming for me last night.”

You cannot help it. The way his eyes flash hungrily, combined with the low drawl of his voice has you clenching around nothing. You can practically feel yourself dripping from the mere mention of last night, not to mention what he’s already done to you this morning.

“What are you going to do about it, then?” Your reply is a bit breathless, heart fluttering in anticipation.

Mingi’s wings twitch, his tail lovingly caressing the side of your leg as he slowly shifts down your body. His dark gaze never leaves yours for a second as he settles himself between your thighs, his hands coming up to gently tease his claws over your skin.

“You know, Princess… you should never let a dragon go hungry.” He begins, brushing his nose over your inner thigh and inhaling deeply. His pupils form into slits, eyes flashing that beautiful silver once more. “Which is why I’ll be having my breakfast in bed.”

[seongwars]

𝔪𝔦𝔫𝔢, 𝔞𝔩𝔩 𝔪𝔦𝔫𝔢 | 300 Followers Event

Pairing: psychiatrist!Jeong Yunho x yandere!Reader AU: non-idol Summary: What if in another life, you were the villain? Word Count: 9.8K Warnings: dark themes including stalking, m*rder, torture, asphyxiation, mental health issues, mentions of blood, violence--PLEASE do not interact if you are adverse to any of these themes. i want you to take care of yourselves.

a/n: here's the belated 300 follower event! it can be read alone but also fits into the forget me not universe now to work on my other wips

Forget Me Not Masterlist

"Yunho!" you screamed, twisting against the weight of the officers escorting you out. Your mind was spinning, unable to process what was happening. You searched his face for something, anything, that would tell you this wasn’t real. That he was going to stop them, that he was going to save you. But all you found was silence.

"Yunho, help me!" you sobbed, your voice raw and pleading. You reached for him, but the officers were too strong, dragging you backward as you fought to break free. Your limbs flailed in desperation, but it was no use. 

Yunho stayed silent. His eyes met yours one last time, filled with sorrow, regret, and something else—something you couldn’t place, maybe pity. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but the words never came.

And then, he turned away.

The officers dragged you out of the room, your body still struggling against their grip. The last thing you saw was Yunho’s back, his shoulders hunched as he walked away from you, leaving you behind.

The air in the courtroom felt suffocating, every breath you took weighed down by the dozens of eyes watching your every move. You could feel the heat of the crowd’s gaze on your back, the low hum of whispered accusations, opinions, and judgments hanging in the air like a thick fog.

"Ms. Lee," he began, his deep voice resonating through the small space, "how do you plead?"

Your breath hitched, but you didn’t move, didn’t react, except for a subtle clench of your shackled hands. It was Choi Jongho, your lawyer, who spoke for you.

"Not guilty by reason of insanity, your honor," Jongho said, standing tall beside you, his tone as calm and collected as ever. His voice was a shield, firm and unwavering. 

The murmurs that rippled through the crowd were quickly silenced by a sharp rap of the judge’s gavel. Beside you, Jongho remained calm, his hands clasped behind his back as he stood at the defense table. 

Judge Baek leaned forward slightly, his gaze never leaving you. "The court will hear evidence to support this plea in due course." He straightened again, addressing the prosecution. "The state may present its opening argument."

"Thank you, your honor.” Prosecutor Ahn began, her steps slow and deliberate as she moved to the center of the room. 

“Esteemed members of the jury. What you see before you today is a facade. A woman who has worn the mask of a dutiful wife, presenting herself as gentle, caring, and harmless. But beneath that mask lies something far more sinister. A murderer, hiding in plain sight." She took a slow step toward the defense table, her eyes never leaving you.

"A murderer," the prosecutor repeated, louder this time, letting the word hang in the air. "One who premeditated the killing of each of her victims, who calculated every step, every detail with precision." She turned to the jury, her face twisting into a sneer. 

"Lee Y/N didn’t just act on impulse or in a fit of rage. No, she was cunning, manipulative—"

She gestured toward you, her hand slicing through the air as if to emphasize the supposed deceit. "—just as she manipulated her husband into believing she was harmless. That she wouldn’t—couldn’t—kill his best friend, Jung Wooyoung. Or that she was incapable of murdering Ji Myungsoo, a close business associate of her father-in-law and his daughter, Soyi." 

"And that," the prosecutor’s voice cut back into focus, "is the woman sitting before you today. Calculating, cold, and capable of manipulating anyone to suit her own purposes." She took a step closer to the jury, leaning in as if to share a secret. 

"She is a murderer, plain and simple."

Jongho shifted beside you, preparing for his turn, his calm exterior a stark contrast to the storm brewing inside you. He turned to the jury, his eyes sweeping over their faces as he spoke, pulling them into a tragic story. 

Your story.

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, let’s address the most critical point that the prosecution conveniently overlooked–my client, the defendant, is not even on the stand because she has been declared psychologically unfit to stand trial by reason of insanity. Yet here we are, with the prosecution making baseless allegations, attempting to sway you with a narrative that cannot hold up under scrutiny.”

“Objection!” 

“Sustained,” Judge Baek replied. “Get to the point, Mr. Choi.”

Jongho paused for dramatic motion before continuing. 

“Can we truly expect someone living in such a mental state to calmly and rationally plan the murders she’s been accused of? We’re talking about hallucinations, delusions — breaks from reality. During these episodes, Ms. Lee is not in control of her actions.”

You could see the jurors leaning in now, their attention firmly on Jongho. They were hooked, feeding off his indignation on your behalf. But they didn’t know, couldn’t know, how little you cared for their sympathy. 

"Your Honor, ladies and gentlemen of the jury," he began, stepping toward the front of the room, "the person you see before you today—Ms. Lee Y/N—has lived through more tragedy than most of us can even imagine. At fifteen years old, she lost everything. Her parents, her brother, her sister—all gone in a single, devastating moment."

"Ms. Lee was the only survivor. Just fifteen years old and left to navigate a world without her family." He let the silence linger for a moment before pressing on. 

"The system put in place to defend her failed her. It left her alone, untreated, with the kind of trauma that no child should have to bear. And worse than that—it allowed Ji Myungsoo, the man responsible for the accident that took her family, to walk free." 

You kept your head down, lips pressed into a thin line, as Jongho’s impassioned speech filled the room. He truly believed what he was saying. He thought this was about grief, about a mind broken under the strain of unresolved trauma. 

"Her mental health deteriorated," Jongho continued, casting a glance in your direction as if to emphasize the fragility he believed lay behind your eyes. 

"And it was only a matter of time before that untreated pain turned inward—until she lost control of her actions, driven by the overwhelming sense of loss and confusion."

He gestured toward you. "We are not dealing with a criminal mastermind here. We are dealing with someone who has been failed by every system designed to protect her. Someone whose untreated traumatic disorder has led her to a state of paranoia and psychosis, an illness that, tragically, went unnoticed until it was too late."

Jongho’s final words echoed through the room, his tone full of somber determination. "My client isn’t a monster. She’s a victim. And today, we are here to ensure that she gets the help she should have received all those years ago."

You could feel the tension in the room shift again, the jury’s sympathy building. They were buying it. Jongho was good, no doubt about it. He returned to his seat beside you, his hand lightly brushing your shoulder in a gesture of support. 

The world ended the day your family’s car tumbled into the ditch. You remembered the screech of metal and the world flipping over and over. 

A drunk driver had collided with the car, sending it spinning off the road. By the time everything went still, the smell of gasoline and blood filled your lungs. 

You crawled from the wreckage, dazed and broken—your head pounding from the concussion, your body screaming with the pain of fractured bones. Blood trickled from your mouth and eyes, but it wasn’t just the injuries. It was something deeper—something inside you broke too, as your world collapsed around you.

The doctors said you’d be fine. But your parents weren’t fine and neither were your brother and sister. They weren’t coming back. And as you lay in that hospital bed, staring. Then, it happened. A sharp giggle escaped your lips, so out of place in the heavy silence that it startled even you. 

You clamped a hand over your mouth, but it was too late. The dam broke. Laughter, wild and uncontrollable, erupted from deep within your chest. It spilled out in frantic waves, rising higher and higher until the sound of your own hysterics filled the room, drowning out everything else.

You were laughing because nothing made sense anymore. How could it? Your family was gone, and all you could do was lie there, broken and alone, the absurdity of it all twisting in your mind like some cruel joke.

Then came the news. The drunk driver, a wealthy executive, had walked away with barely a scratch. A slap on the wrist, a fine, and he was free to return to his life. Free to laugh at dinner parties, to kiss his children goodnight. And you? 

You were left to piece together the shattered remnants of a life no longer recognizable. The system failed you, abandoned you. Just like your family had, though not by choice. You were alone in a world that felt cold and indifferent, the edges of your grief hardening into something else—something dark and unforgiving.

The world felt different after your family was taken from you in that car crash. Every noise was too loud, every shadow too long. The nightmares came first, the panic attacks next. And then, the moments you couldn’t explain—the times when it felt like someone else was inside your body, reacting, lashing out, making choices you couldn’t remember later.

It wasn’t long before your behavior began to spiral. You’d always been guarded, suspicious of others, but something had shifted. Everyone around you started to feel like a threat—each smile hiding a blade, each friendly word masking a darker intent. 

And then, one day, you snapped.

It was your first year of college. Everything was supposed to be different, better. But the tension had been building for weeks. You were running on empty, stretched thin between assignments and sleepless nights, haunted by old wounds. 

“Y/N, you look tired. Have you been getting enough sleep?” Yujin’s voice was casual, the way someone might ask about the weather. But to you, the words were an accusation, sharp and cutting, a spotlight shining on your fragility.

“Yeah, you look like you’re carrying bags on your face,” Jiwon chimed in with a laugh.

That was the moment. Something deep inside you, already frayed, snapped. The edges of your vision blurred, and all you could feel was the heat rising in your chest, your pulse pounding so loudly it drowned out the rest of their laughter.

Before you knew what was happening, your body moved on its own. You lunged across the desk, your fist colliding with Jiwon’s face. You didn’t hear the gasps of your group mates, didn’t notice the way the library went silent, all eyes fixed on you.

You grabbed Jiwon by her hair, twisting it in your fist with a strength you didn’t know you had, and slammed their head against the desk. Once. Twice. Again. The screams around you faded into nothing, your world narrowed to this singular moment of violence.

Hands tried to grab you, pull you away, but they were too late. You were beyond their reach, beyond control. You swung again, wild, desperate to silence the laughter still echoing in your ears. 

But then, amidst the chaos—professors rushing in, students frozen in horror—you were dragged away, yanked back from the scene of destruction you’d created. Your arms were pinned, your movements restricted, but it didn’t matter. The damage was done.

And in the aftermath, as your body trembled with the adrenaline coursing through you, all you felt was…peace.

It was a strange, twisted sense of calm that settled over you as you stood there, panting, your knuckles bruised and raw. The world around you still buzzed with activity—professors shouting, students calling for help—but to you, it was all muffled, distant. Like the storm inside had finally subsided.

Prosecutor Ahn’s heels clicked against the floor as she approached the easel, her movements precise, deliberate. She taped a photograph of the first victim, Ji Soyi, to the board. The image showed a vibrant, smiling young woman, full of life and promise.

“Let’s start with the first victim—Ji Myungsoo’s daughter,” Ahn said, her voice cutting through the silence in the courtroom. “Ji Soyi. A young woman with her whole life ahead of her, unaware that her final moments would be spent gasping for air as the defendant, Ms. Lee strangled her.” 

Ahn didn’t flinch, her gaze unyielding as she gestured toward the autopsy report in her hand. “Signs of asphyxiation. Bruises on her neck from sustained pressure. This wasn’t a quick death—this was slow, deliberate, cruel.”

She let the words sink in before moving on, the click of her shoes resuming as she taped another photo—this one of Ji Myungsoo, a middle-aged man with graying hair and kind eyes—next to his daughter’s.

“And then there’s Ji Myungsoo,” Ahn continued, her voice dropping to a darker tone. “This wasn’t a random killing. The defendant poisoned him, ensuring a slow, agonizing death. But that wasn’t enough. Ms. Lee inflicted wounds on him over time, stabbing him more than fifty times. He suffered greatly, ladies and gentlemen.”

It was a battle not to react to every detail she laid out, every twisted image she painted of you. The room had become uncomfortably quiet, each juror hanging on Ahn’s every word.

“And finally,” Ahn turned back to the easel, placing the last photograph—a picture of Jung Wooyoung, a smiling man with tousled hair—beside the others. “Jung Wooyoung, an innocent man caught in the wrong place at the wrong time. For that, he paid with his life.”

Prosecutor Ahn continued, turning to face the jury with an air of false sympathy. “Three lives. Taken without remorse. Without hesitation. Each death meticulously planned and executed by Ms. Lee.”

“I ask you, ladies and gentlemen, to look at the evidence. To listen to the testimonies. To remember the faces of these victims. This was not a series of accidents. This was murder. And the defendant must be held accountable.”

As the prosecution’s final words lingered in the air, tension gripped the courtroom. All eyes shifted to Jongho as he rose to present the next crucial piece of evidence. He stood before the court, his expression calm yet resolute, and began playing the audio recording, allowing everyone to listen closely as the exchange between Wooyoung and San unfolded.

"San, I think something’s wrong. Y/N is—"

The jury listened intently, leaning in as they hear Wooyoung’s concerned voice, only for it to be interrupted by your frantic shouting. 

"Let go of me, Wooyoung! Don’t touch me, I don’t know where I am!"

The recording continued with the faint sound of a struggle. Then, the unmistakable and chilling noise of the knife meeting flesh. Wooyoung’s shocked, labored gasp echoed like a whisper of death. The phone clattered to the floor with a muted thud.

As the recording ended, silence swallowed the room. The courtroom seemed frozen in that moment of tragedy, suspended between disbelief and horror. Jongho allowed the gravity of the evidence to sink in. After a moment, he took a measured breath and stepped forward, his face somber as he addressed the jury. 

"Ladies and gentlemen," he began, "what you just heard was a man trying to help a friend. Mr. Jung Wooyoung, a close friend of the defendant and her husband, recognized something was wrong. He wasn’t a threat. He didn’t raise a hand in violence. He was trying to help."

"But Ms. Lee didn’t recognize Mr. Jung at that moment. She wasn’t in her right mind. The recording clearly shows that she was disoriented, frightened, and acting out of what she perceived as self-defense. ‘I don’t know where I am,’ she said. A statement that gives us crucial insight into her state of mind."

He paused, letting the weight of his words linger before speaking again. "This is not the behavior of a calculated killer. This is someone who was mentally unwell, someone struggling with the reality around them. And that is why we must understand this case for what it truly is: a tragedy brought on by untreated trauma and mental illness."

"No one is denying the pain this incident has caused,” Jongho’s voice softened as he motioned to the jury. “But we must consider the true state of mind that led to this tragic event. Ms. Lee is not a cold-blooded murderer. She is a victim of a condition she didn’t choose, a condition that robbed her of her ability to understand what was happening in that moment."

As the trial resumed after a brief recess, the atmosphere in the courtroom felt heavier, as the court proceeded to the cross-examination. Jongho stood up smoothly, striding toward the witness stand where Dr. Kim Hongjoong, a seasoned psychiatrist, was seated. 

“Dr. Kim,” Jongho began, his voice calm but commanding, “you’ve been treating the defendant, Ms. Lee, for how long now?”

Hongjoong sat upright, his hands folded in his lap. “Approximately six months,” he answered, his tone measured and professional.

Jongho nodded, pacing slightly as he glanced at the jury. “And in those six months, you’ve had the opportunity to evaluate her mental state thoroughly, correct?”

“Yes. I’ve conducted multiple sessions with Ms. Lee, as well as comprehensive psychological evaluations.”

“Let’s talk about those evaluations,” Jongho said, his eyes sharp as he approached the heart of his cross-examination. “In your professional opinion, what was Ms. Lee’s mental state at the time of the alleged crimes?”

Dr. Kim took a deep breath before answering. “Ms. Lee was suffering from severe psychosis, compounded by years of untreated trauma and post-traumatic stress disorder. She was not in full control of her actions. Her ability to distinguish between reality and hallucinations had been severely impaired.”

“So, are you saying that during the time in question, Ms. Lee would not have been able to fully comprehend the consequences of her actions?”

“Yes. Ms. Lee was experiencing delusions and episodes of dissociation. In my professional opinion, she was in a state of psychosis when the alleged incidents occurred.”

Jongho paused, allowing the weight of Dr. Kim’s testimony to sink in. “Doctor, could you tell the court about any specific episodes Ms. Lee experienced that support your diagnosis?”

“Ms. Lee described recurring visions, fragmented memories of violence, and a deep-seated paranoia that others were out to harm her,” Dr. Kim explained, his voice steady but somber. “In her mind, she wasn’t acting out of malice or cruelty, but out of a distorted sense of survival,” Dr. Kim explained, his voice steady but somber.

Jongho stepped back, giving the jury a moment to digest this before delivering his final question. “In your professional opinion, Doctor, had Ms. Lee received the appropriate mental health care before these tragic events occurred, could this situation have been prevented?”

Dr. Kim’s expression softened, and he nodded gravely. “Yes. If Ms. Lee had received immediate psychiatric intervention and proper treatment, it is likely that these tragic events could have been avoided.”

“Nothing further.”

The silence that followed was palpable. Jongho returned to his seat, leaving the jury with the image of a woman failed by the system, a woman whose suffering had been ignored until it was too late.

⋆

“Your Honor,” Prosecutor Ahn began, her voice crisp and authoritative, “the prosecution calls Choi San to the stand.”

A murmur rippled through the courtroom as San stood up. He walked with a calm demeanor, but there was something unreadable in his expression. His eyes flickered briefly toward you as he made his way to the stand, but he said nothing, his jaw clenched as if holding back the weight of everything left unsaid between you.

"Mr. Choi," Ahn began, "you were married to the defendant, Ms. Lee Y/N, correct?"

San nodded slowly, his voice firm when he spoke. "Yes, we were married."

Ahn clasped her hands behind her back, her gaze unwavering. "And during the time of your marriage, did you notice any unusual behavior from Ms. Lee? Anything that might indicate she was…unwell?"

San hesitated for a moment, his eyes drifting to you again before he spoke. “There were moments. She would have these... episodes, where she would act out of character. She would get confused, paranoid.”

Prosecutor Ahn stepped closer, her voice soft but piercing. "Can you elaborate on these episodes?”

"I guess..." he hesitated, his voice quiet, "it started when we met my father’s business partner at a dinner," San’s voice faltered, the words catching in his throat. 

"He was the one who killed her family in that accident ten years ago."

He took a deep breath before continuing his testimony. "After that run in, she wouldn’t let it go," he continued, his hands trembling slightly as he spoke. 

"Y/N started tracking his every move. She started talking about an eye for an eye, and how the system failed her. That if she didn’t do something to take care of him, he’d take me away. And that he deserved to lose everything he loved.”

"I didn’t believe anything she was saying," San confessed, his voice tinged with regret. "I thought it was just her way of venting out her frustrations and the pain she felt from losing her family."

Ahn pressed forward, her voice dipping into a quieter, more somber tone. “Mr. Choi, do you believe your wife was capable of committing the murders she’s accused of?”

San hesitated. His gaze locked onto yours for what felt like an eternity before he answered, his voice rough but steady. “Yes. In the state she was in... I believe she could have done it.”

Prosecutor Ahn nodded and glanced at the jury, making sure their attention was firmly on the tragic narrative she was building. 

“Mr. Choi,” Ahn said, her voice quiet and deliberate, “do you believe Ms. Lee poses a danger to others?”

“Yes.”

"Thank you, Mr. Choi," Ahn said, before turning toward the defense table, offering the floor to Jongho. He stood up slowly, his expression unreadable as he prepared to dismantle the prosecution’s carefully crafted testimony. 

“Mr. Choi, what was your relationship to the victim, Jung Wooyoung?”

San blinked, his expression hardening, clearly not expecting the shift in focus. He squared his shoulders and answered, "He was a close friend of mine. We had known each other for years."

"Now," Jongho continued, his voice calm but cutting, "you testified earlier that your wife, Ms. Lee, had episodes where she experienced paranoia, confusion, and breaks from reality. These episodes, as you described them, made her unpredictable, correct?"

"Yes," San replied, his voice strained.

"During these episodes, did you ever witness Ms. Lee act violently toward Wooyoung? Was there any indication that she harbored ill will toward him?"

San hesitated, clearly uncomfortable. "No."

“But you also testified that you believed your wife was capable of committing these crimes because of her mental state. When these 'episodes' occurred, did you ever seek medical intervention for her? Did you ever attempt to get her the help she needed?"

"I thought I could handle it. I thought...it would get better."

Jongho’s tone turned sharp again. "But it didn’t get better, did it? And instead of intervening, you allowed her mental state to deteriorate further, and divorced her?"

"Objection!" Prosecutor Ahn shot up from her seat. "Counsel is badgering the witness."

"Sustained," Judge Baek replied, her voice firm.

"I’ll rephrase, Your Honor."

Jongho turned back to San, his eyes locking onto him. "Mr. Choi, did you ever try to commit your wife to a psychiatric facility, or ensure she received treatment when it became clear she wasn’t capable of seeking it on her own?"

 "No... I didn’t."

“So at no point did you take any formal action to protect her or those around her. Is that correct?"

"Yes, that's correct."

"Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, my client has been portrayed as a dangerous woman, out of control and violent. But the truth is, the people closest to her, who should have protected her, did nothing. They left her to spiral, and now, they seek to blame her for the results of their negligence."

Jongho’s voice rose in impassioned defense, but you barely heard him. It was all noise now. The trial, the evidence, the testimonies—they were irrelevant. His defense painted you as a victim—of trauma, of untreated mental illness, of circumstance. It was a masterful performance, really. He was doing everything he could to save you, using every legal trick in the book to cast doubt on the prosecution’s case.

But the truth? The truth didn’t matter to you.

None of what Jongho said applied to you. It never had. The psychological evaluation—full of words like unstable and delusional—had been nothing more than a tool. You needed it. The evaluation was a key piece of the puzzle, a carefully laid foundation in your plan to ensure your return to him.

Jeong Yunho.

He wasn’t just another doctor assigned to pick apart your mind after that brutal incident. You’d been sent to Cromer Asylum after the incident that left the faculty bewildered and your peers terrified. Everyone thought you were unhinged, unstable, dangerous—and maybe they weren’t wrong. But in the eerie, stuffy walls of the asylum, Yunho had been different.

It was Yunho’s kindness—those small, thoughtful gestures—that first made you feel something again. Like offering you tea during your sessions or slipping you an extra book from the library. But the gesture had been far from simple to you. It had been intimate. Thoughtful.

During sessions, never rushed you. Even when your words came out fragmented, your thoughts tangled in chaos, he listened, really listened, without judgment. There was a warmth to his presence that none of the others possessed, a patience that was unnerving in its sincerity.

You fell for him, deeply and irrevocably. The way he looked at you, the way his presence brought a sense of peace in the madness. He didn’t know it then, but you had seen it—the connection between you. You had felt it. He didn’t know it yet, but there was something between you. Something right. 

But when you were informed of your release from the asylum, you begged him. You begged him to stop it, to keep you there, to let you stay with him. You pleaded with him like a drowning person reaching for something—anything—to hold on to. 

You were supposed to be getting better. Supposed to be moving forward. But the thought of leaving him, of stepping into a world where he wasn’t there every week, listening to your deepest fears and watching you with those careful, thoughtful eyes—it was unbearable.

"Yunho!" you screamed, twisting against the weight of the officers escorting you out. Your mind was spinning, unable to process what was happening. You searched his face for something, anything, that would tell you this wasn’t real. That he was going to stop them, that he was going to save you. 

But all you found was silence.

"Yunho, help me!" you sobbed, your voice raw and pleading. You reached for him, but the officers were too strong, dragging you backward as you fought to break free. Your limbs flailed in desperation, but it was no use. 

Yunho stayed silent. His eyes met yours one last time, filled with sorrow, regret, and something else—something you couldn’t place, maybe pity. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but the words never came.

When you were finally discharged, you felt hollow. The outside world swallowed you whole, indifferent to your desperation. And Yunho? He moved on. His role in your life ended the moment you walked out of Cromer’s doors.

But you couldn’t forget. You’d always find your way back to him, one way or another. 

You weren’t quite the same person who had walked out of Cromer Asylum all those years ago—though, in truth, you had never really left that place behind. No matter how much you tried to suppress them, to move forward, they lingered, always just beneath the surface. And in the center of those memories, was Yunho. He was never far from your thoughts, even as you built a new life with San.

When you received the invitation to the dinner party hosted by Ji Myungsoo, your father-in-law’s business partner, you felt a chill run down your spine. The name alone was enough to make your skin crawl, but you couldn’t refuse the invitation. San insisted it was important to attend. The business connection with Ji Myungsoo was vital, and he wanted you by his side.

The man who had taken everything from you—the man responsible for your family's deaths—was not only thriving, but he was hosting you, offering you drinks, parading you around his opulent home like you were all part of the same privileged world. The rage bubbled just below the surface, but you forced yourself to smile, to nod politely, and to keep up the facade for San’s sake. Every moment felt like an eternity.

Halfway through dinner, as the conversation turned toward families and futures, Myungsoo casually mentioned his daughter.

“You’ll meet her soon. I hope you two will become fast friends,” he said with a proud smile. 

You nodded, forcing a polite smile, though your mind was elsewhere. The edges of the dinner party felt blurry, sounds muffled under the weight of your thoughts as you fought to reconcile with the fact that your family’s murderer was standing right before you. 

Your heart raced, trying to keep your composure, knowing this was just another chapter in a long, cruel joke the universe had decided to play on you. 

And then she appeared.

Soyi entered the room, but it wasn’t her entrance that made your blood run cold. No, it was the man beside her, the one she had looped her arm through.

Yunho.

You hadn’t seen him since the asylum, since the day they released you and tore you away from him. You thought you had buried those feelings, those memories, but seeing him now—so close yet so impossibly out of reach—made it all rush back with a force that left you breathless.

He hadn’t changed. The same calm, thoughtful presence radiated from him. And then, as if fate itself had conspired against you, his gaze drifted across the room and landed on you.

Seeing Yunho again had set everything into motion.

As you stood there, watching him laugh beside Ji Soyi, the daughter of the man who had ruined your life, you felt a bitter twist in your chest. Nothing would ever be the same again. 

That night, when you lay beside San in bed, your thoughts were plagued with Yunho. His face, his voice, the way he had looked at you all those years ago. You had felt that connection with him immediately, and it had never faded. It had only grown stronger, all consuming, until it had taken over everything. Even your life with San. Especially your life with San.

He had been everything you should have wanted—a loving husband who was gentle, kind, and devoted. San gave you comfort, security. For a while, you tried. You really did. 

But now, you were going to be reunited with Yunho, no matter the cost. San had been collateral damage—necessary, inevitable. You had always known that this life with him wouldn’t last. It wasn’t meant to.

Because your life, your future, had always been with Yunho.

⋆

Ji Soyi had been first. 

Beautiful, kind, so perfect for Yunho. She was an obstacle, a barrier standing between you and Yunho. It was her constant hovering around him that grated on you the most. The way her laugh would ring out just a little too loudly whenever he spoke, her hand lingering on his arm a second too long, as though she had some unspoken claim to him. She would bat her eyelashes and brush against him, whispering things in his ear when she thought no one was watching. 

But you were always watching.

And Yunho, ever so polite, didn’t see it. Or if he did, he played it off. He always played it off. You had seen it in his smile—the one he gave her, the one that was meant to be reserved for you.

Her death came swiftly, almost too easily. You played the long game, weaving your way into her life with care. Befriending her was almost laughably simple, as if your shared connection to San could bridge the gap between strangers. You used it to your advantage, knowing that her guard would drop. And it did.

“Stay the fuck away from him,” you hissed as you brought your hands around her neck. “You don’t know shit about him, you don’t deserve him.”

You had expected more from her, something resembling a fight, but when you knocked her out, it was over too quickly. She struggled, clawing and kicking at you as she tried to break free, the pulse beneath your grip beating frantically, begging for life, but you didn’t flinch. You watched the way the light left her eyes, how her breath came in sharp, erratic bursts, until it suddenly didn’t. 

“He’s mine.”

It was quiet now, the room heavy with the absence of her breath. You lingered for a moment, taking it all in, before you stood up. You had done what needed to be done.

Upon hearing of his daughter’s death, Ji Myungsoo was consumed by grief. He had no idea that his own tragedy was about to begin.

The day had unfolded like any other, ordinary and unremarkable. But for you, it was anything but. Soyi’s death had been the first step—necessary to clear the path to Yunho. Now, with her out of the way, it was time to exact your revenge on the man who had destroyed your world. Ji Myungsoo. 

His death would not be quick or merciful. No, it would be a meticulous masterpiece of suffering, each moment designed to make him feel every ounce of the rage that had been festering inside you for years.

You invited him over for tea, expressing your condolences, telling him that San would be running late. There was no hesitation in his acceptance; why would there be? You were, after all, mourning Soyi’s loss alongside him. And as always, Myungsoo’s arrogance blinded him. He saw only the fragile, heartbroken woman before him—not the calculating mind that had orchestrated everything.

“You were right when you said that she and I would become fast friends,” you said, your voice calm as you poured him a cup of tea. The poison swirled invisibly in his drink, a silent killer that would take its time.

He sipped, oblivious. The poison worked slowly, almost imperceptibly at first. A slight discomfort twisted across his face, but he pushed it aside with a casual shrug. Perhaps he thought it was nothing—just stress or a mild irritation. 

But as the minutes passed, the real symptoms began to set in.

You noticed the first signs before he did: the subtle clenching of his jaw, the faint sheen of sweat on his brow. His hand reached for his stomach as nausea began to creep in, followed by a burning sensation that you knew must be coursing through his veins by now. He looked at you, confusion clouding his eyes.

“Are you alright?” you asked, feigning concern as he grew more uncomfortable in his seat. He forced a smile, but panic had already set in.

He attempted to stand, but his legs buckled beneath him, sending him crashing to the floor. His breath came in shallow gasps as his body convulsed, the poison coursing relentlessly through his veins.

The moment he realized he was going to die, his eyes locked onto yours, wide with fear. He tried to speak, but the words came out garbled, a pathetic attempt at pleading for his life.

But you weren’t done yet.

Dragging his half-limp body to your car had been easy enough, though the drive to the warehouse felt almost surreal. This was what you had waited for, planned for, every detail meticulously crafted for this moment.

You stared down at him, tied to the chair, his skin already pale from the poison. His eyes flickered open, unfocused, as you stepped closer. His breathing was ragged, each gasp a fight, and you savored the sight of his vulnerability.

"Do you remember where you were ten years ago?" Your words were venomous as you slapped him across the face with the hospital report—the one from the accident, the one you kept as a reminder of that night. The slap echoed in the empty room, but his head just to the side, too weak to hold itself up.

"It was rhetorical, don't answer that," you snapped, tossing the papers aside.

You began with his hands, driving the blade of your knife into the back of his hand, dragging it down each of his fingers as his screams echoed off the cold walls. 

“You took everything from me,” you whispered, the words calm but seething with fury as you tossed aside the knife and picked up an iron stake. The glow from the metal illuminated the look of realization that dawned on Myungsoo’s face. But it was too late for it. The stake hissed as it seared into his skin, his body convulsing uncontrollably, and you pressed down harder, savoring the way his flesh bubbled and blackened under the heat.

His words were a garbled mess, his once-commanding voice reduced to pitiful moans. You didn’t care. You weren’t looking for his answers—just his suffering. He begged for mercy, of course. They always do in the end. But you weren’t in the business of mercy. Not for him. Not for the man who had destroyed everything.

“Did you think I would just forget?” Your voice was soft, almost caring, but the malice beneath it was unmistakable. His eyes rolled back, his chest heaving, but all that came out were pitiful whimpers.

You took a step back, circling him like a predator. “Your family…” You spat, your disgust palpable. "All of you, filthy, corrupt pieces of shit." The iron stake gleamed in your hand as you lifted it, bringing it down with brutal force.

The first stab was almost surgical, controlled, as you sunk the metal deep into his shoulder. His scream was ear-shattering, but you barely registered it over the roar of blood in your ears.

“You destroyed my family!” Another stab, this time to his chest, your hand trembling not from fear but from the rage that had built up for years. "You took Yunho from me! Took everything!" 

Your voice cracked as you drove the stake in again, punctuating every word with a strike. His body jerked with each stab, his life force dwindling with every ounce of blood spilled, but still, it wasn’t enough. Not for what he had done.

"You ruined my life!" you screamed, your throat raw from the force of it, but there was no stopping now. Not until the last shred of his miserable life had been bled out.

Ji Myungsoo had taken everything from you. But in the end, you had taken everything from him, too.

“Y/N?” 

“Oh shit,” you muttered under your breath, heart raced as you turned to see Wooyoung standing in the doorway of the warehouse. Of all the people to walk in, it had to be him. San’s best friend, the real estate agent who had been helping you scout this very warehouse, now stood frozen, eyes darting between you and the bloodied mess that was Ji Myungsoo. 

His face shifted from confusion to dawning suspicion, taking in the scene with wide eyes—the discarded iron stake, Myungsoo's lifeless form slumped in the chair, and you, soaked in sweat and smeared in blood. Wooyoung wasn't meant to be part of this. You hadn't planned for his death—not here, not now. But fate had a way of forcing your hand, and as you stood there, you knew there was no turning back.

"What’s going on?" he asked, his voice low, cautious.

"Wooyoung," you began, your voice steady, even as panic clawed at your insides. You tried to keep calm, but his eyes betrayed his growing doubt. He knew something was off.

"I-I don’t know what happened. I blacked out and found myself here," you cried, your voice shaking just enough to sell the lie. The words tumbled out in a frantic rush, and you watched as his brow furrowed in concern, his guard lowering slightly.

"Blacked out?" he echoed, glancing around the dimly lit warehouse. "What do you mean?"

"I swear, Wooyoung, I don’t remember! One moment I was home, and then... everything went dark." You let your voice tremble, tears welling in your eyes as you faked a sniffle. "I never wanted any of this! You have to believe me!"

Wooyoung hesitated, uncertainty flickering across his face. His eyes softened, his loyalty to San overriding his doubt. "Okay," he said, his tone gentler now. "We’ll figure this out. I’ll call San, he’ll know what to do."

You followed him outside, feigning hysteria as he led you toward his car. He fumbled with his phone, his hands shaking as he dialed San’s number. He was trying to stay calm, trying to protect you, but he had no idea what was coming.

"I’ll drive you home," he said, opening the passenger door for you. You slipped inside, wiping fake tears from your cheeks, watching him get into the driver's seat beside you.

As Wooyoung lifted the phone to his ear, you reached for the knife tucked into the waistband of your pants. Your breath hitched, not out of guilt but out of anticipation. 

"San, I think something’s wrong. Y/N is—"

"Let go of me, Wooyoung! Don’t touch me, I don’t know where I am!"

Wooyoung’s eyes went wide, not in pain, but in shock as the blade of the knife came in contact with his throat. Blood trickled down as the phone slipped from his hand, falling to the floor with a soft thud.

"Wooyoung? Wooyoung?" San's frantic voice crackled from the phone.

You sat there for a moment, your chest heaving as you stared at Wooyoung's lifeless body slumped against the driver's seat. Unlike with Ji Myungsoo or his daughter, there was no satisfaction in this kill. No personal vendetta.

Wooyoung’s death wasn’t about revenge—it was about necessity. You needed chaos. You needed San to break, to crumble under the weight of grief and guilt. Wooyoung’s murder was the key, the catalyst that would force San’s hand.

Everything was falling into place. Wooyoung’s death had served its purpose, just as you had intended.

Wooyoung’s arrival wasn’t a mistake–it was destiny. The piece you hadn't accounted for but hoped fate would deliver. His blood on your blade, the chaotic scene at the warehouse—it was all necessary. For the world to collapse, to fold back on itself, to bring you back to that asylum. 

Back to Yunho.

But the jury wouldn’t see it that way. They would see only the surface: a cold-blooded killer, a twisted mind, someone trying to claim insanity and self-defense for the bloodshed. And that was the point.

“Ladies and gentlemen of the jury,” he began, his voice firm yet measured, “we’ve spent the past few days unraveling a complex and tragic series of events. You’ve heard the prosecution’s version of events,” Jongho continued, his voice low, almost intimate. 

“A calculated killer. A deranged individual who took lives without remorse. But this case—this trial—is about more than cold facts. It’s about understanding the human mind, the trauma that shapes it, and how one can be driven to unspeakable actions when their grip on reality slips away.”

He took a step forward, his eyes softening as he spoke, appealing not to their logic but to their empathy.

“When you look at the evidence, at the bloody scene, you see only the aftermath. But I ask you to dig deeper. To see Ms. Lee as a victim, not just of circumstance but of her own fractured psyche.”

“To convict Lee Y/N of murder, to ignore the clear signs of mental illness, would be to deny them the help they so desperately need. It would be to condemn them to a system that doesn’t heal but punishes.”

He walked slowly toward the jury box, lowering his voice once more.

“Ladies and gentlemen, this isn’t about vengeance. This is about justice. True justice. The kind that doesn’t close its eyes to the complexities of the human mind. Y/N is not a monster. She is a victim of circumstances and trauma she couldn’t control. For that reason, I plead with you—find Ms. Lee is not guilty by reason of insanity. Don’t let this tragedy end with another one.”

The courtroom fell into a suffocating silence as the jury left to deliberate. It was as if the room itself had been holding its breath, waiting for the judgment that would either seal your fate or offer a sliver of mercy. Every sound—the shuffle of papers, the creak of chairs—seemed amplified, yet muffled by the overwhelming tension. 

You were so close to Yunho. His face lingered in your thoughts, hazy and distant, but still the anchor that kept you grounded. You had tried so hard to return to him, to undo the chaos, to find the way back to the asylum where it had all begun. All of this—every desperate choice, every life you’d taken—had been to right the wrongs, to set the world on a course that could lead you back to him. Back to the only place where you’d felt whole. 

Would the jury see beyond the blood and violence? Would they understand that your actions, twisted as they were, had been born from a mind in torment? Or would they condemn you, as the prosecutor had urged, to live out the rest of your days in darkness, with no hope of return?

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the heavy wooden door creaked open. The jury filed in, their expressions unreadable, faces drawn and pale as if the weight of the decision had drained them of life. 

The world around you blurred and you barely registered the judge’s voice asking for the verdict. Your pulse quickened, each beat pounding in your ears, drowning out all other sound. Every nerve in your body tensed, bracing for the moment when your future—everything you had done, everything you had been—would be reduced to a single sentence.

“In the case of Y/N, we the jury find the defendant…not guilty by reason of insanity.”

For a moment, the world had stopped to process the verdict. And then, chaos erupted. The courtroom exploded into a cacophony of shocked gasps, outraged shouts, and the frenzied hum of disbelief. Reporters scrambled to capture the scene, their cameras flashing like bursts of lightning, while murmurs of shock rippled through the gallery.

You barely registered the noise, the protests, the frantic movement around you. The words not guilty resonated within you, surreal and distant, as if they had been spoken for someone else. But they hadn’t. They were yours. You had been spared. 

You had won.

A strange giddiness bubbled up inside you, an almost glee that coursed through your veins. Your limbs felt light, your pulse quickening with the intoxicating rush of relief and triumph. You could hardly believe it. You had done it. You were going back. Back to where it all began. Back to the asylum. 

Back to Yunho.

It didn’t matter what they thought—what they saw in you. They would never understand. They couldn’t see what you saw. This wasn’t about guilt or innocence. This was about destiny. And destiny had delivered exactly what you needed.

As you were led out of the defendant’s seat, the press rushed toward you, their voices clamoring for a piece of you, a glimpse into the madness they’d only seen from the outside. 

“How could you let this monster go free?” one reporter shouted, his words seething with disgust.

“This isn’t about freedom,” Jongho’s voice cut through the mayhem, firm and unyielding, though no one seemed to hear him. “This verdict means treatment, not freedom.”

But you heard. And it made your pulse race even faster. Treatment. The word tasted sweet on your tongue. They didn’t know it, but they were giving you exactly what you wanted. They were sending you back to Yunho, back to the place where everything had started to unravel and where, finally, you could set it all right.

A nervous, giddy laugh threatened to spill from your lips as security escorted you down the courthouse steps, flashes from cameras exploding like fireworks around you. You felt lightheaded, as if you were floating. The trial was over. They had given you exactly what you needed. You had won.

Soon, everything would be as it was meant to be.

As you descended the final steps, you caught Jongho’s eye. He gave you a curt nod, his expression unreadable. But you didn’t care. None of this was for him. This was for you and Yunho.

The asylum was waiting. He was waiting. And soon, you’d be together, just as fate had intended.

⋆

Yunho moved through the halls of the asylum, his footsteps steady, his mind focused on the quiet, predictable routine that had become his refuge. There was a strange comfort in the monotony—the steady rhythm of making his rounds, checking on patients, administering care where needed.

The asylum was a place where chaos was contained, where he could maintain control. And after everything that had happened, he needed that sense of order more than ever.

Since Soyi’s death, Yunho had distanced himself from the outside world, retreating into the sterile, unchanging walls of the asylum. Here, within the asylum, the order and routine soothed the jagged edges of his grief. He didn’t have to think. He didn’t have to feel. All he had to do was keep moving—one foot in front of the other—through days that blurred together in a haze of a routine. 

But today, there was something different in the air. An odd tension hummed beneath the surface, something Yunho couldn’t quite place. The staff seemed restless, exchanging glances as they passed, but no one said anything. He brushed it off, convincing himself it was just another day.

As he headed toward the lounge for a break, he suddenly froze. Whispers drifted through the air like spectres. His back was to the nurses, but their words hit him, stopping him dead in his tracks.

“Did you hear the verdict?” one of them whispered, her eyes wide with disbelief.

“I can’t believe it,” the other replied, shaking her head. “After everything that’s happened, they’re sending her back here?”

No.

No, it couldn’t be.

Yunho’s heart began to race, his feet were fixed to the ground but his mind was spinning, grasping for a rational explanation. 

You couldn’t be coming back.

He slowly turned toward the nurses, the look on their faces told him all he needed to know. It wasn’t a rumor. It wasn’t a mistake.

You were being brought back to the asylum.

Yunho had tried to help you back then, hadn’t he? He had thought he could guide you through the darkness in your mind. He had thought you could be saved. But you had twisted everything—warped every moment, every act of kindness, until the lines between reality and fantasy blurred beyond recognition.

Yunho clenched his fists, recalling the strange things you used to say, the way you always looked at him with a strange intensity, as if there was something between you that had never been there. He had been your doctor, your guide through a fractured reality. But to you, that had never been enough.

In your mind, every small interaction, every professional courtesy had turned into something else. Something far more intimate, far more meaningful. He remembered the way you would smile at him after a session, lingering in the doorway longer than necessary, your eyes gleaming with an unsettling warmth.

The tea. You had held onto that memory like it was a shared moment of affection, but Yunho had only brought it to you so you could take your medication. He never lingered or stayed with you—it was just protocol. And the books—you believed he had slipped them to you as a secret gift, but in truth, you had stolen them from his office. While you imagined a private exchange, Yunho had been searching for those missing books, unaware of the narrative you had created in your mind.

Yunho had been oblivious at first, chalking up your behavior to the paranoia and delusions of your condition. But as the months had worn on, it became clear that you were building something dangerous. You began to speak as if he were yours, as if the two of you shared something secret and forbidden. And when he tried to correct you, to explain that none of it was real, you had lashed out.

He had been forced to distance himself, to reassign your care to someone else. He couldn’t risk letting you believe any longer. But even then, you hadn’t stopped. The stalking had started—notes left in his office, small gifts appearing on his desk, the feeling that you were always there, watching.

You had vanished without a trace after your release, and though there had been whispers, rumors—mostly mundane—no one seemed to know what had truly happened to you.

But when he saw you that night, at the dinner party, and that unsettling smile playing on your lips, something in him had recoiled. He’d tried to convince himself it wasn’t really you at first—maybe a shadow of his imagination, a trick of the light, the product of too many sleepless nights. But it was you.

Married to another man nonetheless. 

You hadn’t changed, not in any way that anyone else could notice, but to Yunho, there was something different. Something darker. The way you watched him—how your gaze never left him, even when you pretended to mingle with the other guests. 

At first, he tried to ignore it. To tell himself that he was imagining things, that the distance between you had made him overly paranoid. But the gnawing feeling never left. The unsettling gaze you cast his way lingered, even in his dreams.

And then the deaths came.

Soyi was first. Found in her own home, strangled to death. The image of her lifeless body flashed across his mind like a nightmare he couldn’t shake. She had nothing to do with any of this, yet her murder felt…deliberate. Calculated.

The police hadn’t found any leads. Yunho knew Soyi wasn’t a target, but a message. The first drop of blood in what would become a flood.

Then her father, only days later. The grief had barely settled over the funeral before another tragedy struck. He was found in a warehouse, unrecognizable as he was branded and mutilated to death. 

Wooyoung’s death didn’t make sense. It didn’t fit your pattern. Where Soyi and her father’s murders were deliberate—carefully tied to your twisted sense of fate—Wooyoung was different. He wasn’t part of the narrative you’d constructed around Yunho. He wasn’t a pawn in your obsession, nor did he pose any threat to your plans. And yet, there he was—dead.

Yunho tried to make sense of it. He wanted to believe it was all some horrible coincidence, that Wooyoung’s death wasn’t connected to you. Why would a married woman go on a killing spree, carefully orchestrating deaths that, at first glance, seemed unrelated?

But the more Yunho thought about it, the clearer the truth became. Wooyoung wasn’t just collateral damage in the fallout of your unraveling marriage. His death had been deliberate—another piece of your twisted puzzle. A final push.

Yunho’s stomach twisted as the realization sank in. Wooyoung’s death had been the last piece of the puzzle to get San to divorce you. The timing was too perfect. San had been distancing himself, pulling away the moment the killings began. But Wooyoung? His death was the breaking point—the one thing that pushed San over the edge.

Yunho couldn’t escape the truth now. Your silence, the way you had watched him before you disappeared, the cold calculation behind every move—it had all been leading to this. You wanted to sever every tie, burn every bridge.

And it worked.

Now, standing in the asylum, Yunho felt the dread he had long tried to suppress rose to the surface. You weren’t just a memory or a ghost lingering in the corners of his mind anymore. You were here—flesh and blood—inside the place where everything had begun to unravel. The line between reality and delusion had long since blurred.

He swallowed hard, his heart pounding in his chest as he approached his office. The hallway seemed longer, the air heavier, as though the very walls of the asylum were closing in around him. His hand trembled as he reached for the door handle, the familiar creak of the hinges echoing down the corridor. 

And there you were—sitting in the chair, waiting for him, your presence filling the room like a ghost that refused to be banished.

“Yunho,” you said softly, your voice carrying a strange intimacy that made his skin crawl. You rose from the chair, stepping toward him with a slow, deliberate grace, “I’m back.”

Your smile—small, almost innocent—didn’t reach your eyes. They gleamed with something Yunho couldn’t quite place, something darker, obsessive. His heart pounded, and for a split second, his instincts screamed at him to run, to leave, to escape. But he couldn’t move. His body was frozen, tethered by the force of your gaze, by the sheer gravity of your presence.

“Can you believe it? Fate finally brought us back together.”

Your words tightened around him like a noose, each one pulling tighter, cutting off his air. Together. That was what you believed, wasn’t it? That this was fate. That everything—the years of distance, the separation, the silence—had all been leading to this moment. This reunion.

You were smiling now, a slow, eerie smile that didn’t match the sharp edge in your tone. “Do you understand? All those years of waiting, of watching you live your life without me…it wasn’t right. It wasn’t fair.” Your voice trembled with emotion as your lips curled into something that might have been joy, if it hadn’t felt so disturbingly wrong. 

“You don’t have to be afraid,” you cooed softly, reaching out to brush your fingers along his arm, the touch light but charged with an undercurrent of possessiveness. 

“This is what was meant to be. We were always meant to be together, Yunho. Nothing can change that. Not time. Not distance. Not even death.”

The pit in Yunho’s stomach churned violently. He stared at you, the full horror of your words sinking in like poison. You had killed for this—for him. Because you truly believed that your twisted bond, your warped sense of destiny, justified everything.

You stepped even closer, your breath warm against his skin. 

“Just like it was always meant to be.”

[atinyreads]

ATEEZ Fic Recommendations

@atinyreads

i may or may not be intending to use this post as a bookmark and masterlist for all of my favorite recent reads :3. ANYWAY… sharing is caring, i NEED all of these masterpieces to get all the love in this world (how can they NOT).

> special thanks to @cafekitsune for the lovely divider 🤍

Hongjoong

The villain by @yourfatherlucifer

sin for me (HJ & SH) by @yourfatherlucifer

be the light (HJ & SH) by @written-in-flowers

devil hongjoong prompt by @bvidzsoo

he’s kinda hot by @ohmyamor

corruption by @ja3hwa

weakness by @yeoblurbs

pride and prejudice by @edenesth

high end by @songmingisthighs

storms by @kpop-fanatic-lover16

Seonghwa

racer seonghwa by @k-hotchoisan

as it was by @starrysvn

ace of spades by @smileydk

and his name was death by @stayteezdreams

expectations by @spinster-sisters

submit by @kpop-fanatic-lover16

crimson white snow by @haosweater

Yunho

fell in love with a pirate by @mi-rae07

my bleeding heart by @honeyhwaaa

irrevocable love by @bvidzsoo

love is a sacrifice by @kpop-fanatic-lover16

Yeosang

prince of hearts by @mi-rae07

song for the dead by @i-luvsang

San

Jigsaw by @horanghaejamjam

not my type by @mother-atiny

sweetest lies by @atxxzist

house of cards by @justwritedreams

city lights by @shinestarhwaa

husband san by @thisthatpinkvenom

absence makes the heartbreak by @bro-atz

moll by @last-words-ofashootingstar

trains and cigarettes by @kpop-fanatic-lover16

Mingi

20 minutes by @yeosbbm

revenge by @mcsalterego

cornflower blue by @last-words-ofashootingstar

ledge by @brrrkdslek

Masquerade by @kpop-fanatic-lover16

Wooyoung

I like red by @starillusion13

wooyoung prompt by @ja3hwa

you smell divine (SH & WY) by @yourfatherlucifer

his by @starrywooyo

elixir of death by @darkphoenix07

since way back by @yeosbbm

dont go to bed angry by @yeosbbm

Jongho

by your side by @miniteezez

OT8

Lost you forever by @starillusion13

outlaw by @staytinyville

shock and awe by @yeeehwa

[the-midnight-blooms]

hear a siren's call | cjh

pairing: siren!choi jongho x fisher!reader AU: fantasy au word count: 4.6k

masterlist

Whatever you do, do not follow a Siren��s call. Its sweet voice may entice you, its looks may blind you. But to follow its heed, is to open your arms to the Angel of Death and say “Let me be your devotee.” To follow its call is to be marked by the Siren, forever.

The hypnotic beam of the ocean called for her in the dead of the night, where the dilapidating of her dwindling soul aided her quest to hunt for the food she was deprived of. It was the allure of the ocean too. Calling her name, its whispers sent a tantalising shiver down her spine, beckoning her. Magnetising her. Each of her limbs bowed to the sea, begging to feel the rush of cacophonous tides slap against her skin. The spray of sea salt-a musk, she could get intoxicated on until the Angel of Death travelled to her from darkened lands.

Her fingers flipped over the dense pages eyes scouring over reams of text and intricate drawings of the enigmatic creatures that harboured the sea, she sat on the floor of her boat, the barge settling upon the large expanse of the desolate sea. The moon hung serenely in the sky, the flickering of candles that penetrated the bleak homes had been blown out as sleep overtook the aching hearts of the townspeople. Over the past few weeks, the village had been struck with a shortage of food. Prices inflated as terrified fisherman refused to sail out into the sea and hunt for fish. It seemed the weather was equally aghast to the earth's aquarian- for a storm was brewing, the sky darkening into a stony grey, wind howling every night parrying against the wooden doors that were tightly locked, the metal hinges gripped onto the architraves for dear life. When she asked why they were so terrified, it was revealed that a daring fisherman had angered the Siren’s; thinking that a man was God and not made by him. Thinking that a Siren's land could easily be as colonised as one human colonised another. In turn their malevolent roars had burst his ear drums, their nails as sharp as knives impaled brutally into his supple flesh. With severed limbs, and gashes embroidered into his corpse, they had pushed back at the boat-rolling onto the port with poisoned fishes. A mockery. A warning, even.

Do not dare to anger a Siren. Its wrath exceeds boundaries that surpasses human imagination.

But the townspeople were wrought with hunger, starvation killing of the younger child with a weakened immune system that was simply pending on a trigger. Starvation had killed off her mother too, along with her father-who had in fact been taken by the sea itself. It was just her and her brother remaining, hungry and struggling to make ends meet with his measly job as a clerk. He promised that when he’d conjured sufficient funds, they’d move to the city to forge a better life for themselves and she would too be able to work. Though that seemed impossible with the way that progression, in his line of work, was almost unattainable. Thus, with her already struggling to stand on her own two feet-she decided to take matters in her own hands. It seemed quite impulsive of her, but she had enough skill to fish for the whole economy- it was just the danger she needed to steer clear off. As long as she didn’t venture into their lands and cause a ruckus, she’d be fine. Right?

“What am I supposed to do? If I don't go out there then we'll both be dead by the end of the month.” She argued. He slumped deeper into the sofa, resting his head in his palms.

“I’m just going to have to travel to the nearest town and see what they have.”

“The nearest town is three hours away. How will you cope?”

“I’ll cope alright. You stay here, its too dangerous. If the Sirens don't take you, the sea will.” He patted her head, gingerly as if to console her. She hated the way she was confined to their small home, feeling helpless as every day her brother came back home with little pennies in his pocket. Despite her best efforts to convince him otherwise, she failed a number of times. It wasn't until he handed her all of the information she needed into the palm of her hand, that he had catalysed her venture out to the coast.

“The fishermen are thinking about going out to sea again.” Her ears perked up at the news, though she kept her gaze fixated to the chopping board as she sliced the vegetables. Flicking her eyes over to the stirring pot, she stirred the soup, her hands circulating the pot- before gripping the knife again. Picking up the map settled beside him, he ambled to her side-leaning against the countertop. “Look. They’ve said that on the safe side, we won’t use the first and second harbour. We’ll have to use the Queen’s Harbour, but steer clear of this part instead.” Fixating her gaze on the map, she gave him a curt nod, reeling in the co-ordinates and committing as much as she could-subtly moving forward as if she could not see the map clearly from where she stood.

“That’s good, but you should plan to make your trip anyway. They’ve been saying that for two weeks straight but nobody's been moving.” She advised. Agreeing with her - he grabbed the tin off the shelf, folding up the map neatly before placing it in. He didn’t notice her memorising his words, lips moving up and down as she poured his soup into the bowl dropping it in front of him. Before the dawn rose, she scuttled out of her bed-reaching for the tin on the shelf to steal the map.

Their fishing boat was not the largest among the array that sat proudly upon the shoal of the iridescent waves. It was ghostly white in colour, but perhaps the most meticulously cared for seeing that when their father had left it to their possession, he entrusted them to care of it. No matter how scarcely they went fishing. Throwing in her tools, she jumped into the boat, unravelling the ropes that tied the boat down to the docks. Hauling at the heavy oars, the barge drifted outwards towards the large expanse of the sea. She didn't travel too far out, considering the fish were mostly dense near the rocky shores. Moving out early was tactful too; grabbing the bait from the box, she pierced it to the end of the hook, slinging the line into the water.

Her luck was poor. The wind had gotten a lot colder picking up its pace, and she forgot her coat back at home in the rush of having to escape to the shore without being seen. With trembling limbs, she tried and tried again-growing tired and hungry yet all the fish seemed to have dispersed. Paddling out a little, she tried a number of areas yet she failed.

"Come on fishies. I gotta eat." She pleaded, turning the reel handle, the fly line drew up and out of the water. The hook was empty. With an exasperated sigh, melancholia flooded through her. Losing all hope, she wrapped away all of her equipment settling it to the side. One last time, she peered into the water, hoping to find a small aquarian shimmering beneath. Instead, she sought the silhouette of a much larger figure- flickers of a broad back with dark hair. A Siren?

“Come throw your heart into the waves

Your soul is lost, and still it saves

Drink me in and come undone”

A melodious voice permeated her ears, its hum serenading her blood, smoothing the flow of her palpitating heart. Its voice so eerily translucent, vibrating through her muscles, shimmering in the breeze as her hair fluttered delicately in the midnight sky. Her body paralysed to the spot, her skin itching to rip the fabric that clung to her like glue. At once, she lunged for the oars ignoring the intense rippling of the cerulean sea as she travelled the surface of the boat. Her arms rowed powerfully, as the waters rocked harshly against her. Panicked breaths escaped her, as she oared through the waters, the port in sight though tiredness gnawed at her aching muscles.

“Bring your body unto me”

Her eyes felt itself droop, her panicked breaths became eroticised by its seductive voice. She hated the bewitchment, she hated the way she wanted to feel its touch upon her cold, paling skin. Yet she persisted against her wild emotions, rowing and rowing. A shriek escaped her lips, as the boat rocked backwards upon a sudden weight. Paralysed to the spot, the saccharine hums edged closer. A shadow loomed above her, creeping down, its slender fingers reaching to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear.

“My sweet girl, you’re so strong.” A masculine voice whispered, sending a shot of delirium through her. “Let me gift you, my dear.” A pearl necklace clasped itself around her neck. Her hands flung towards it immediately. Daringly, he pressed his lips to the gleam of her neck. Instantly, she snapped her head around and the enigmatic figure was gone, lost to the sea. As soon as she reached the port, she grabbed all the fishing tools and dashed back to her home. With the dawn slowly infiltrating the sky, she placed all of the tools into the shed, and traipsed back into her bedroom.

Catching her eyes in the mirror, the pearl necklace was coated with a silvery blue, glistening in the darkness of her room. Her hands slid to the back of her neck, in a desperate attempt to find the clasp. There was no clasp. Immediately, panic fulfilled her, tears rushing to the brim of her eyes. She’d just have to pull it off. Yet she could not, as she tried to tug at the pearls, the skin around her neck pulled violently. With a painful gasp, a weary sob eructed from her - flopping onto her bed she continued to sob into the pillow.

She was marked by a Siren. There was no other possible explanation. Reaching for the book she'd thrown onto her bed, she frantically flipped through the pages. Looking for something, anything, on markings; their potentially symbolic meanings and how to get rid of them.

Siren's can mark humans in a multiple of ways. There are three key types of markings. A tattoo can simply mean the mark of death. Marking can also be through inhabiting sharp canines, longer nails even a tail which allows a Siren to share your body so it can walk freely across the lands. This is temporary, the markings can be removed safely. The last one is marking by what the Siren's call 'gifting'. This is mainly carried out by male Sirens, they often give their human counterparts gifts such as earrings, bracelets, necklaces.

On instinct her hands flew to her neck, where a string of pearls were embedded into her skin, the bumps sending a jolt of despair through her. It felt like a set of hands gripping around her neck. Her eyes shot back down to the book spread across the laps, patiently waiting for her brother's footsteps to stop loitering outside her door.

This is potentially one of the worst types of marking. This is the mark of 'love' where the Siren's now own the body of their lover. It is up to them to do what they wish, whether it be marriage, mating, slavery, a slow death. This mark can only be removed by the Siren itself.

"Where did you get that necklace?" Her brother pondered, the same evening as he came back from work. They sat opposite each other on the dining table, in the crook of their tiny kitchen.

"Oh, erm Mum's jewellery box." Giving her sheepish smile, he turned back to his food.

"It looks nice, speaking of. One of our regular clients at work was asking about you. He saw that photo of you, me and Mum that we took last year." Humming as if she was paying attention, her spoon ran through the middle of her plate-playing with her food. Her ears had tuned out the sound of his voice as her eyes wandered out into the distance where the sea rested upon the crest of the shore. She had no choice but to go back, she needed to find the Siren who marked and get the wretched necklace of her neck. "Anyways, he's rich so I think you should marry him."

"Marry who?"

"San. We wouldn't have to worry about money again, plus he likes you." Her eyebrows creased in confusion, before huffing. He’d brought up the topic of marriage before, wanting his sister to be married to someone who could protect her better than him. Keep her safe and more comfortable than he ever could. In response, she’d tease him about having a wife- but he’d only shake his head saying he needed a lot more money and job security before settling down to start a family.

"Where did San come from?"

"Where you even listening to me?" He questioned with furrowed brows, wiping his hands with the napkin. Her silence caused him to release a sigh of frustration, throwing the dirty tissue her way.

At night, she moved along the shore again-once again unravelling the ropes, setting out to sail. At first she had to wait for her brother to fall asleep, which seemed futile due to his incessant insomnia, which had him roaming around the home at merciless hours. The waters were eerily quiet, letting go of the oars, she got up, summoning as much courage as she had to peak over the side of the boat.

"Bring your body unto me."

A jostle of horror coursed through her veins, as a pair of hands gripped onto the hull. Aerial hums transgressed the cool air once more, his round face slowly arose from the water, big eyes captivating her-the curve of his cheeks and menacingly charming smile, that had her body swaying towards him. His skin was tinted with a light blue shade, his collarbones painted in a gleaning silver glitter. His bare chest triggered a warm flush to spread over her cheeks. Following the movements of his pink lips, she could not help herself as she leaned over the side of the boat to draw her hands closer to him.

"Let your graveyard be the sea, Come away and drink it in."

His large hands ensnared around her wrist, jerking her body over the side, a potent force sunk her under the tumultuous waves. Her lungs screeched for air, the blood inside sizzling as the Siren tightened his grip swimming towards the bed of the sea. Her mind in a haze, body: his, as she heeded to his command. The bewitching croons dispersed as they moved closer to bed; the roar of the wind, rushing of water, wind rippling the surface ached her ears. Before she knew it, the bed of the sea drowned her in-her body pushed through the small crevices into a distant land.

A harsh cough escaped her, exhaling loudly, her body slumped against a rock, eyes fluttering as her temple felt as if a trident had been lodged through it. The Siren sook in her figure with his wide eyes. Her body trembled as an array of goosebumps rippled over her skin, she caught a glint in her peripheral vision-the outline of a sharp blade within arms reach. Upon seeing the Siren, she retreated backwards in fear.

"Were you the one to put this necklace on me?" He nodded, his wide eyes glossed with a certain type of innocence, the type that made her want to forgive him. "Can you take it off?" Her voice brimmed with desolation. His lips pulled into a frown.

“I can't. You belong to Choi Jongho now. You're mine.” Just as she predicted, he would hold his ground-stating true to her textbook knowledge of his remarks. She understood why they said to never follow a Siren’s call now; the beauty of his man had her unconsciously drifting towards him. The desire to outstretch her hand and address the surface of his smooth skin, to feel his bare skin pressed against hers. Those thoughts felt abhorred, but Siren’s were creatures of seduction; pumping lust into their subjects. One last time, her hands reached to the back of het neck; in an attempt to rid herself of the necklace he draped around her. With no clasp she slid her finger through the pearls-yanking the beads as hard as she could feeling the harrowing stretch of her skin as she tugged; her breath becoming lodged in her throat. “Don’t! You’ll rip out your throat.” Arduously, her arms fell at her sides as her weak endeavours failed pathetically.

"Why-why did you do this to me?" Resting her back against the rock, her chest heaved furiously.

"I like pretty things. If I see something pretty, I keep it." Suddenly, her arm stuck out towards him, as if her fingers were magnets attracted to the opposite pole. Harshly she tried to retract, yet instead her whole body lurched forward- into the water-twirling as if orchestrating an elegant dance. Taking an agitating step back, her limbs heavy as she tried to repel her body against him.

“Stop this!” This time both arms stuck out as if she was reaching out for him. Firmly plastering both feet to the ground, her arms remained fixated in the same humiliating position.

“If you want to hug me, you’ll have to come a bit closer.” He teased, he found the spectacle in front of him quite amusing.

“I don’t want a hug. Stop this now!” She didn’t mean for her voice to be crowded with as much apprehension and desperation as it was now, her bottom lip quivering slightly. It was so painful to repel, yet it was damning to surrender.

“I can’t. Our souls are bound now, the attraction you’re feeling? One day you won’t even be able to fight back.” She slumped to the floor, rubbing her hand against her chest as if it would soothe the pain she was feeling. Her lungs were burning, her heart was palpitating, the tension between was growing thick was every waking moment. Shutting her eyes, she curled up into a ball; the tormenting pull on her muscles relaxed, she released a contented sigh for a single second, before she felt a warm weight rest on her waist.

“Get your hand off me.” She snapped, a warm chuckle escaped from his pink lips.

“It feels much better, though. Doesn’t it?”

“No.” His hand retracted immediately at her dismissal, the pain washed slowly into her blood again, like the tides that tugged the sand slipping into unspeakable depths of the ocean- the sharp spike jolting through her so much that she could not even breathe. Irrationally, she jumped into his arms- craving his skin as one craved morphine; wrapping her arms around his own waist to feel the morphine that soothed the burn of a thousand hot knives impaling her supple skin. The pain dispersed as if it was never there to begin with. “Could you at least get the necklace off me?” She begged, peering to look up at him through her lashes. She was just going to have to play his game and win.

“Why?” His lips fell into a frown.

“I don’t like pearls.” She lied. Of course she adored them, she spent the majority of her childhood picking them out from oyster shells-creating small pearl necklaces and earrings.

“What do you like instead? Sapphires? Gold?” Running his hands through the length of her hair, he placed a gentle kiss on the top of her forehead.

“I don’t really like jewellery. Could you just take it off? Please?” His eyes narrowed in suspicion. “My love.” She whispered, his heart swayed with her every breath-drunk on the fumes of her every exhale. Catching sight of the fish hook behind him, she leaned forward, momentarily stopping in front of his face. Was she really going to do this? What choice do I have? Delicately, she pressed her own lips to his, circling her arms around her neck, to pull his head towards her. Her arms outstretched behind her to yeild the blade as close to her as she could. He pushed his body forward, her back hitting daintily against the rock. His body hovered over hers; warm breath leaving a trail of desire littering over her skin. Before she could blink, he began to pepper kisses over her neck. Slowly and softly his head slid down, dangerously lower and lower. It was then she realised how low cut the neck of her dress was. Unconsciously, her hands rinsed through his raven hair-pressing his head down deeper into her collarbone. With a hand around her neck, the heavy weight of the pearls lightened the load on her neck.

“Thank you.” She breathed out. With his head dug into her collarbone, she held back a grunt as she strained to reach for blade, the handle slipping into her palms like glue. Languidly, she drew the knife closer to his abdomen- the honed end waltzed on his skin. Taking a deep breath, the knife dug into the crevice of his skin; pushing the weight of his body off her, she scrambled to her feet, the ends spewing blood like raindrops. His heaving breaths pervaded the air, his siren eyes glaring out.

“I love you and this how repay me?” Letting out a forced laugh, his cackles sent dangerous ripples through the water- before he could do anything else she darted away from rock- the drag of the water halting her. “You clever bitch!” His scream echoed within the caverns yet her feet travelled as far as they could away from him, the water rising from her knees all the way to her chest. She hadn’t thought this was through- how would she get out? Quickly, her eyes scouted her surroundings, until she found a small hole carved within a rock yet large enough for her to fit through. Inhaling a deep breath, she dove into the water arms and legs moving powerfully to resist the harsh waves his anger had conjured. Lurching herself of the sea bed, she swung up her arms, flailing her legs to travel upwards feeling his angered roar tremble through her bones.

“You are no more, you are no less.

For all must die, all must rest.”

His hymns would not work now, she was no longer bound to him with the pearls having been rid from her body. Her head pushed up the surface of the water, oxygen powering into her lungs- inhaling as much as she could. Kicking her feet to stay afloat, she glided towards the boat- with an iron tight fist she flung herself over, rolling onto the floor. Nimbly, she got up towards the oars; smacking them down as hard as she could into the water. The boar tipped backwards with the sudden weight, her head snapping back; she was succumbed to his deadly gaze. If looks could kill.

“You forgot the necklace.” He threw the pearls in her direction, the clatter making her flinch. As fast as she could, she took hold of the oar-slamming the wood against his knees as hard as she could. Letting out a painful grunt, she tackled him to the floor. With a fish hook in sight, she grabbed it- as a beggar grabbed morsel- lifting it above her head, pummelling it into his rubbery skin. Drowning out the sounds of his screams, as she mutilated his skin; gutting it as one gut fish. Repeating the action. Until her arms had given up on her. Chucking the blade into the water, tears rushing to the brim of her eyes, she let out a pained sob. A scream terrorised the waters, purling through the underworld, stunting the water’s fluidity. Her blood stained hands cupped her sides of her cheeks, running through her hair- tears washing away the blood over his body.

In the distance, a figure had pounded into the water- using the little strength she had to push the boat on its head. A Siren’s body floated down towards the sea bed, as the soft waves carried her body to the docks.

Her brother’s trip to the next town proved successful, they were far from hungry-and he bought a little more than he should have; managing to sell a load in the town’s market. After a while, the fisherman formed a congregation and finally went out to sea. At first she was unsure if the Siren’s were still angry as she killed Jongho. Then again, she didn’t know how beloved he was to them. She didn’t want to know either, the image of his dead body engraved in her head. Yet when they came back with mounds of fish, and the economy was booming again, she had come to a quick conclusion that he must have not been anything but a head count. She never went near the sea again, for every step closer to the coast meant a step closer to Jongho despite the fact that his soul had been taken by the Angel of Death. At night, she could not help but let her mind litter to the way his touch kissed her skin; soon after she was reminded of the way she brutally murdered him. Over time, she suffered from insomnia like her brother, staying hidden in her bedroom to avoid suspicion of her sudden sleep apnea.

“Are you sure you don’t want to go fishing with me?” She nodded, unable to tell him that their boat had been lost the waves now- with a few bits of their equipment. Perhaps it was her brother’s insomnia that had impaired his judgement, for he didn’t notice the missing equipment and when he didn’t enquire about the missing boat- confusion struck through her. “What about the boat? It’s still there, why would it be anywhere else?” At first she didn’t believe him, so summoning all the fortitude she had, she made her way down to the docks to see him off to the sea. And there it was. No blood stains, no damage, pearly white as it had always been. Not wanting to entertain a foreign thought (of Jongho not being dead) she assumed maybe the other fisherman had been kind enough to return it to them.

Maybe it was San. She’d finally met him that day by the docks- she could understand her brother’s insistence to marry him. For now, she’d wait and let things settle as they were- and he was a kind soul keen on waiting for her.

Sat on her bed, lazily drifting her eyes through the words on a book- she aimlessly drew her pencil across. A knock, followed by the door creaking open, got her up from her bed- her brother stood in the doorway summoning for her.

“I made a friend whilst fishing.”

“That would be a first.” She joked, placing her book aside to give him attention.

“I thought I’d introduce you to him. He’s a natural at hunting for fish. And he let me use his equipment too.” She followed her brother to the front door. “I invited him to dinner.” She gave him a pointed look, huffing as she’d have to prepare food for one more mouth. Braking violently by the doorway, her mouth hung slightly agape as she took in the figure before her.

He turned around, those same wide eyes greeting her again. His round cheeks, uplifting as he pulled his lips into a charming smile. He was clad in the same fisherman’s dress as her brother, hair smoothed back as if untouched by a drop water. He sent a taunting wave.

“Hi, I’m Jongho.” Her words lodged in her throat, her brother sending her a displeased look.

“I’m sorry Jongho, she’s shy sometimes.” He flicked his hand reassuringly. Digging his hand into his pocket, he pulled a rectangular black velvet box.

“Here, I heard you like pearls.”

All Right Reserved © the-midnight-blooms

DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, REPURPOSE, OR PLAGISRISE ANY OF THE WORK HERE

A/N: may edit later!!!! Bro just wanted to give her some pearls 😭 we need more jongho’s, oc gotta get her shit together honestly 🙄✋🏻 the song is from a book called The Siren by Kiera Cass

let me know if you’d like to be added to the tag list for any future fics I post!

[yunho0o0o0o]

right, babe?

pairing: yandere! dom! san x sub! fem! reader

genre: smut, yandere

tags: virgin reader and san, corruption, best friend! San, loss of virginity, minimal plot, cum eating, vaginal fingering, light marking, possessiveness, unprotected sex (use protection kiddos), creampie

note: hello! I have emerged from my cave to post smut once again. requests are open! I write for ateez and seventeen. feedback is greatly appreciated, hope you enjoy :) (not edited)

wordcount: 1.5k

You press a hand against his chest to keep the distance between you, but he grabs your wrist and pulls you into his arms. Looking up, you meet his smug look with an exasperated one.

“San, I told you this is ridiculous. Stop trying to make something out of nothing. They were just messing around.” Your friend just had to mention your attraction to him in a casual conversation, leading you to the situation you’re currently in.

Since they had left he’d been continuously hounding you on the significance of their comment.

"Messing around, huh? You know, pushing me away just makes it sweeter when you finally cave into your desire for me." He trails his hands down your arms and eventually, he holds your hands in his own. "You can't deny you want me in the same way I've desired you for months, darling."

He guides your arms to lace around his neck, then places a hand on the small of your back, pressing you further into him. You nearly bury your face in his neck just to hide your flushed face.

"I-I don't..." You struggle to find the words, but he's quick to shut down your response with a tight squeeze of your hips.

 "Oh come on, babe. I see the way you look at me. You aren’t as subtle as you try to be.” Previously when he’d call you babe, it would be in a jokingly flirty manner. You had always thought that was just how he was with all of his friends. But now, you weren’t so sure about your past assumptions. 

“Are you being serious with me right now?” you ask, voice full of nerves. You dodge eye contact with him, but his hand pulls your chin up to match your gaze to his. His voice quiets to a whisper as he leans into you.

“Of course I am.” A gentle smile graces his features as he awaits your response. You wrap yourself around him in a hug with a small sigh of relief.

“I’m really glad to hear that, San…” A moment of silence passes between you two before you continue. “What they said was true. I… I like you. As more than a friend.” You tense up when the man in front of you remains quiet until he looks up at you with a bright, teasing smile.

“Sorry, what was that? I don’t think I heard you.” He goes as far as to put a hand to his ear and tilt his head. You playfully shove him.

“Nevermind, I take it back.”

“Hey, no take-backs! You already said it!” He stares at you with puppy eyes for a long moment before you give in and the both of you are falling onto your bed, laughing until you’re clutching your sides.

It takes a while for you to regain your composure. When you do, he’s laying with his head propped up on his hand and his curious eyes follow yours.

“So, you like me huh?”

“Yeah, I do,” your response comes out as barely a whisper, eyes darting nervously between the ceiling and his form.

“I like you too. You know that?”

“Mhm,” you nod.

“I don’t think you understand just how much I like you.” You let out a confused hum, prompting him to continue. “Can I show you, babe? Show you how much you mean to me?” You nod hesitantly.

 Instantly he leans over you, arms encasing you on the bed.

“Let me touch you. I’ll treat you well, darling.”

“Okay…” you whisper. He hovers over your body, his head placed just above your ear. Body heat radiates in the small space between you.

“I need a more enthusiastic response if you actually want me to do anything with you, babe.” It takes you a moment to steel your nerves before responding firmly.

“I want you, San. Touch me, please.”

“That’s my girl. You’ll be good for me, won’t you?” 

You nod. When he stays silent and raises an eyebrow at you, you add on a verbal ‘yes’. This seems to satisfy him because he settles his weight next to you on the bed.

His tongue flicks at the column of your throat while he takes his time to explore your body with his hands. The warmth of his palms slips under the fabric of your shirt to tenderly squeeze at your breasts.

It’s not long before he’s stripping the both of you completely and disregarding the fabric in a heap on the floor. The room is quiet save for the soft rustle of the bed sheets and your combined heavy breathing.

One of his hands finds its way to your chest again, gently squeezing at the flesh. His body looms over yours on the mattress and a teasing grin lights up his face.

Three fingers press into your mouth when your lips part to let out a moan. You swirl your tongue around the digits, covering them with your spit. After some time, he takes them from your mouth and positions them at your entrance.

With your reassurance, he gently presses two of his fingers into you. His fingers scissor inside you for a moment before he starts pushing them in and out of you.

Eventually, he adds a third. With each thrust, he presses them upwards into your g-spot. The sensation has you tensing your thighs, pressing your legs tighter around San’s frame.

You raise a hand over your mouth, trying to muffle the whines coming from your lips. His free hand grabs yours and holds it against the mattress next to your head.

“Let me hear you, baby. I think I deserve at least that after you took back your confession earlier.”

 He continues at that same pace until you’re panting for air, head hung back in pleasure. A jolt of warmth shoots down your spine and you tighten even more around him, straining your whole body. His thrusts slow down and eventually, he pulls his fingers out of you. 

He pulls your chin up to meet his heated gaze. Once your eyes meet, he presses the same fingers that were just inside you to his tongue. He sucks on his own fingers just as you had before. When he pulls them from his mouth a trail of saliva clings to them.

“You taste even better than I could have imagined.” He pauses for a moment with his heavy gaze on you. His hand absent-mindedly strokes up and down your thigh.

“I’m the first person to make you feel this way. Right, babe? The first to have you whine on my fingers. The first to make you cum.”

“You’re my first, San.”

“You’re my first too, you know that? I’ve never done these kinds of things with anyone else. I was waiting, just for you. I’m the only one who deserves to touch you like this.” His hands slide up and down along the curves of your hips and he lets out a small sigh. “See what happens when you give in to me? I can give you everything you want.”

 He leans in close to you and whispers, “What is it you want now, princess?” You have trouble looking at his face as you mumble your answer. He lets out a ‘hmm’ before asking, “What was that? I didn’t quite hear you.”

“Your cock, San. I want your cock. Please give it to me.” A grin splits his face at your admission. He leans back and pushes your legs up toward your chest, pumping his cock a few times before pressing the tip against your entrance.

He slowly pushes it in, stilling every once in a while to let you adjust before continuing. Once he’s fully inside you, he stills for a moment. After your encouragement, San gently starts to move. He holds his body right above yours, his head resting at the intersection of your hair and neck.

From his position, you can clearly hear every noise that comes from his mouth. Every groan, every whimper, goes straight into your ear. His panting matches the pace of his hips.

He slowly pumps into you, gradually building up the pace with each stroke. A slap on your ass has a familiar coil of heat tightening in your abdomen. Eventually, he hits a pace where his hips slam into the flesh of your ass with every thrust. You writhe in pleasure, releasing your built-up tension and clenching hard around him.

His voice breaks in a loud groan as he spills inside you. Slowly, his hips come to a halt inside you. Both of you take in deep gasps of air as you come down from the high of your orgasms.

San bites and sucks at the skin of your neck. Once he's sufficiently marked your neck, he rests next to you on the bed and carefully traces a hand up and down your figure in a comforting gesture. He uses one arm to prop himself up to look at you.

“So we’re like… a thing now, right?”

[nrqsvns]

— 280224!

you were kidnapped and now you're blindfolded. you were sure it wasn't any other person than your stalker, jeong yunho.

he was gently playing with your hair.

"you awake, love?"

"yes..." you mumbled, "where am i?"

"somewhere special," he responded, "i'm going to remove the blindfold and when i do... promise not to scream, alright?"

"are you going to hurt me?" you whimpered.

"never..." he promisingly said "i'd never hurt my precious girl."

"okay then," you sniffed. "i won't scream."

you could tell he was smiling from ear to ear, "that's my girl..."

the blindfold was removed and you began blinking to see properly.

you realised that you were in the middle of a beautiful, well-decorated home.

it oddly seemed.... very familiar.

your stalker came into sight. he looked more handsome than you ever imagined, with his soft features puppy looks and his black hair.

"you're an interior designer," he said, "so one night... while you were sleeping, i stole your journal where you kept your sketches. this is your dream home.... isn't it?"

"yes.... but did you—"

"build this?" he nodded. "i did. all for you.."

he knelt in front of you, placing his hands on your thighs.

"everything, i've ever done, everything i've sacrificed.... i've done it just for you, my love."

his puppy brown eyes were filled with so much adoration.

"you are my everything." he pointed at the beautiful home, "our future together starts here...."